كتبنا تلك المواضيع بمداد أقلامنا ,وعصرنا فيها دماء قلوبنا ,وجعلناها قطرات تسيل على قارئيها من فضاء السماء ..فرحمــــاك بها .

.

 

صفحة 1 من 5 123 ... الأخيرةالأخيرة
النتائج 1 إلى 10 من 49
  1. #1
    داعية فعّال الصورة الرمزية أخوكم بسمة فرح
    تاريخ التسجيل
    Jun 2012
    المشاركات
    493

    Thumbs up بلغة الاشارة صحيح البخاري

    بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم تابع المشاركات
    تابع المشاركات التاليه
    1- 9 – 10 – 11 – 12- 13 – 14 – 15 – 16 –22

    Bukhari from 1 to 8
    البخاري من 1 الى 8

    بلغة الاشارة صحيح البخاري

    يتبع


    يتبع

    يتبع

    يتبع

    يتبع

    يتبع

    يتبع

    يتبع

    يتبع

    يتبع

    يتبع

    يتبع

    يتبع

    يتبع


    يتبع
    Once he told (me) that when the delegation of the tribe of 'Abdul Qais came to the Prophet, the
    Prophet asked them, "Who are the people (i.e. you)? (Or) who are the delegate?" They replied, "We
    are from the tribe of Rabi'a." Then the Prophet said to them, "Welcome! O people (or O delegation of
    'Abdul Qais)! Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! We
    cannot come to you except in the sacred month and there is the infidel tribe of Mudar intervening
    between you and us. So please order us to do something good (religious deeds) so that we may inform
    our people whom we have left behind (at home), and that we may enter Paradise (by acting on
    Volume 1 - 23 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 2: BELIEF
    them)." Then they asked about drinks (what is legal and what is illegal). The Prophet ordered them to
    do four things and forbade them from four things. He ordered them to believe in Allah Alone and
    asked them, "Do you know what is meant by believing in Allah Alone?" They replied, "Allah and His
    Apostle know better." Thereupon the Prophet said, "It means:
    1. To testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah's Apostle.
    2. To offer prayers perfectly
    3. To pay the Zakat (obligatory charity)
    4. To observe fast during the month of Ramadan.
    5. And to pay Al-Khumus (one fifth of the booty to be given in Allah's Cause).
    Then he forbade them four things, namely, Hantam, Dubba,' Naqir Ann Muzaffat or Muqaiyar;
    (These were the names of pots in which Alcoholic drinks were prepared) (The Prophet mentioned
    the container of wine and he meant the wine itself). The Prophet further said (to them): "Memorize
    them (these instructions) and convey them to the people whom you have left behind."
    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 51:
    Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:
    Allah's Apostle said, "The reward of deeds depends upon the intention and every person will get
    the reward according to what he has intended. So whoever emigrated for Allah and His Apostle, then
    his emigration was for Allah and His Apostle. And whoever emigrated for worldly benefits or for a
    woman to marry, his emigration was for what he emigrated for."
    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 52:
    Narrated Abu Mas'ud:
    The Prophet said, "If a man spends on his family (with the intention of having a reward from Allah)
    sincerely for Allah's sake then it is a (kind of) alms-giving in reward for him.
    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 53:
    Narrated Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas:
    Allah's Apostle said, "You will be rewarded for whatever you spend for Allah's sake even if it were
    a morsel which you put in your wife's mouth."
    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 54:
    Narrated Jarir bin Abdullah:
    Volume 1 - 24 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 2: BELIEF
    I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle for the following:
    1. offer prayers perfectly
    2. pay the Zakat (obligatory charity)
    3. and be sincere and true to every Muslim.
    Volume 1, Book 2, Number 55:
    Narrated Ziyad bin'Ilaqa:
    I heard Jarir bin 'Abdullah (Praising Allah). On the day when Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba died, he
    (Jarir) got up (on the pulpit) and thanked and praised Allah and said, "Be afraid of Allah alone Who
    has none along with Him to be worshipped.(You should) be calm and quiet till the (new) chief comes
    to you and he will come to you soon. Ask Allah's forgiveness for your (late) chief because he himself
    loved to forgive others." Jarir added, "Amma badu (now then), I went to the Prophet and said, 'I give
    my pledge of allegiance to you for Islam." The Prophet conditioned (my pledge) for me to be sincere
    and true to every Muslim so I gave my pledge to him for this. By the Lord of this mosque! I am sincere
    and true to you (Muslims). Then Jarir asked for Allah's forgiveness and came down (from the
    pulpit).
    Volume 1 - 25 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    Book 3: Knowledge
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 56:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    While the Prophet was saying something in a gathering, a Bedouin came and asked him, "When
    would the Hour (Doomsday) take place?" Allah's Apostle continued his talk, so some people said that
    Allah's Apostle had heard the question, but did not like what that Bedouin had asked. Some of them
    said that Alllah's Apostle had not heard it. When the Prophet finished his speech, he said, "Where is
    the questioner, who enquired about the Hour (Doomsday)?" The Bedouin said, "I am here, O Allah's
    Apostle ." Then the Prophet said, "When honesty is lost, then wait for the Hour (Doomsday)." The
    Bedouin said, "How will that be lost?" The Prophet said, "When the power or authority comes in the
    hands of unfit persons, then wait for the Hour (Doomsday.)"
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 57:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
    Once the Prophet remained behind us in a journey. He joined us while we were performing ablution
    for the prayer which was over-due. We were just passing wet hands over our feet (and not
    washing them properly) so the Prophet addressed us in a loud voice and said twice or thrice: "Save

    your heels from the fire."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 58:
    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
    Allah's Apostle said, "Amongst the trees, there is a tree, the leaves of which do not fall and is like a
    Muslim. Tell me the name of that tree." Everybody started thinking about the trees of the desert areas.
    And I thought of the date-palm tree but felt shy to answer the others then asked, "What is that tree, O
    Allah's Apostle ?" He replied, "It is the date-palm tree."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 59:
    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
    The Prophet said, "Amongst the trees, there is a tree, the leaves of which do not fall and is like a
    Muslim. Tell me the name of that tree." Everybody started thinking about the trees of the desert areas.
    And I thought of the date-palm tree. The others then asked, "Please inform us what is that tree, O Allah's
    Apostle?" He replied, "It is the date-palm tree."
    Volume 1 - 26 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 60:
    Narrated Ibn Umar:
    same as above Hadith 59.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 61:
    Narrated Ibn Umar:
    same as above Hadith 59.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 62:
    Narrated Ibn Umar:
    same as above Hadith 59.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 63:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    While we were sitting with the Prophet in the mosque, a man came riding on a camel. He made
    his camel kneel down in the mosque, tied its foreleg and then said: "Who amongst you is
    Muhammad?" At that time the Prophet was sitting amongst us (his companions) leaning on his arm.
    We replied, "This white man reclining on his arm." The an then addressed him, "O Son of 'Abdul
    Muttalib."
    The Prophet said, "I am here to answer your questions." The man said to the Prophet, "I want to ask
    you something and will be hard in questioning. So do not get angry." The Prophet said, "Ask whatever
    you want." The man said, "I ask you by your Lord, and the Lord of those who were before you, has Allah
    sent you as an Apostle to all the mankind?" The Prophet replied, "By Allah, yes." The man further
    said, "I ask you by Allah. Has Allah ordered you to offer five prayers in a day and night (24 hours).?
    He replied, "By Allah, Yes." The man further said, "I ask you by Allah! Has Allah ordered you to observe
    fasts during this month of the year (i.e. Ramadan)?" He replied, "By Allah, Yes." The man further
    said, "I ask you by Allah. Has Allah ordered you to take Zakat (obligatory charity) from our rich
    people and distribute it amongst our poor people?" The Prophet replied, "By Allah, yes." Thereupon
    that man said, "I have believed in all that with which you have been sent, and I have been sent by my
    people as a messenger, and I am Dimam bin Tha'laba from the brothers of Bani Sa'd bin Bakr."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 64:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abbas:
    Volume 1 - 27 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    Once Allah's Apostle gave a letter to a person and ordered him to go and deliver it to the Governor
    of Bahrain. (He did so) and the Governor of Bahrain sent it to Chousroes, who read that letter and
    then tore it to pieces. (The sub-narrator (Ibn Shihab) thinks that Ibn Al-Musaiyab said that Allah's
    Apostle invoked Allah against them (saying), "May Allah tear them into pieces, and disperse them all
    totally.)"
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 65:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    Once the Prophet wrote a letter or had an idea of writing a letter. The Prophet was told that they
    (rulers) would not read letters unless they were sealed. So the Prophet got a silver ring made with
    "Muhammad Allah's Apostle" engraved on it. As if I were just observing its white glitter in the hand
    of the Prophet
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 66:
    Narrated Abu Waqid Al-Laithi:
    While Allah's Apostle was sitting in the mosque with some people, three men came. Two of them
    came in front of Allah's Apostle and the third one went away. The two persons kept on standing before
    Allah's Apostle for a while and then one of them found a place in the circle and sat there while
    the other sat behind the gathering, and the third one went away. When Allah's Apostle finished his
    preaching, he said, "Shall I tell you about these three persons? One of them be-took himself to Allah,
    so Allah took him into His grace and mercy and accommodated him, the second felt shy from Allah,
    so Allah sheltered Him in His mercy (and did not punish him), while the third turned his face from
    Allah and went away, so Allah turned His face from him likewise. "
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 67:
    Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakra's father:
    Once the Prophet was riding his camel and a man was holding its rein. The Prophet asked, "What
    is the day today?" We kept quiet, thinking that he might give that day another name. He said, "Isn't it
    the day of Nahr (slaughtering of the animals of sacrifice)" We replied, "Yes." He further asked,
    "Which month is this?" We again kept quiet, thinking that he might give it another name. Then he
    said, "Isn't it the month of Dhul-Hijja?" We replied, "Yes." He said, "Verily! Your blood, property and\\

    يتبع
    honor are sacred to one another (i.e. Muslims) like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this month of
    yours and in this city of yours. It is incumbent upon those who are present to inform those who are
    absent because those who are absent might comprehend (what I have said) better than the present
    audience."
    Volume 1 - 28 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 68:
    Narrated Ibn Mas'ud:
    The Prophet used to take care of us in preaching by selecting a suitable time, so that we might not
    get bored. (He abstained from pestering us with sermons and knowledge all the time).
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 69:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet said, "Facilitate things to people (concerning religious matters), and do not make it
    hard for them and give them good tidings and do not make them run away (from Islam)."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 70:
    Narrated Abu Wail:
    'Abdullah used to give a religious talk to the people on every Thursday. Once a man said, "O Aba
    'Abdur-Rahman! (By Allah) I wish if you could preach us daily." He replied, "The only thing which
    prevents me from doing so, is that I hate to bore you, and no doubt I take care of you in preaching by
    selecting a suitable time just as the Prophet used to do with us, for fear of making us bored."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 71:
    Narrated Muawiya:
    I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "If Allah wants to do good to a person, He makes him comprehend
    the religion. I am just a distributor, but the grant is from Allah. (And remember) that this nation (true
    Muslims) will keep on following Allah's teachings strictly and they will not be harmed by any one
    going on a different path till Allah's order (Day of Judgment) is established."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 72:
    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
    We were with the Prophet and a spadix of date-palm tree was brought to him. On that he said,
    "Amongst the trees, there is a tree which resembles a Muslim." I wanted to say that it was the datepalm
    tree but as I was the youngest of all (of them) I kept quiet. And then the Prophet said, "It is the
    date-palm tree."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 73:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:
    Volume 1 - 29 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    The Prophet said, "Do not wish to be like anyone except in two cases. (The first is) A person, whom
    Allah has given wealth and he spends it righteously; (the second is) the one whom Allah has given
    wisdom (the Holy Qur'an) and he acts according to it and teaches it to others." (Fateh-al-Bari page
    177 Vol. 1)
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 74:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    That he differed with Hur bin Qais bin Hisn Al-Fazari regarding the companion of (the Prophet)
    Moses. Ibn 'Abbas said that he was Khadir. Meanwhile, Ubai bin Ka'b passed by them and Ibn 'Abbas
    called him, saying "My friend (Hur) and I have differed regarding Moses' companion whom Moses,
    asked the way to meet. Have you heard the Prophet mentioning something about him? He said, "Yes.
    I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "While Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites, a man
    came and asked him. "Do you know anyone who is more learned than you? Moses replied: "No." So
    Allah sent the Divine Inspiration to Moses: 'Yes, Our slave Khadir (is more learned than you.)' Moses
    asked (Allah) how to meet him (Khadir). So Allah made the fish as a sign for him and he was told
    that when the fish was lost, he should return (to the place where he had lost it) and there he would
    meet him (Al-Khadir). So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The servant-boy
    of Moses said to him: Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock, I indeed forgot the
    fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. On that Moses said: 'That is what we have been
    seeking? (18.64) So they went back retracing their foot-steps, and found Khadir. (And) what
    happened further to them is narrated in the Holy Qur'an by Allah. (18.54 up to 18.82)
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 75:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    Once the Prophet embraced me and said, "O Allah! Bestow on him the knowledge of the Book
    (Qur'an)."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 76:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    Once I came riding a she-ass and had (just) attained the age of puberty. Allah's Apostle was offering
    the prayer at Mina. There was no wall in front of him and I passed in front of some of the row
    while they were offering their prayers. There I let the she-ass loose to graze and entered the row,
    and nobody objected to it.
    Volume 1 - 30 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 77:
    Narrated Mahmud bin Rabi'a:
    When I was a boy of five, I remember, the Prophet took water from a bucket (used far getting water
    out of a well) with his mouth and threw it on my face.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 78:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

    يتبع
    that he differed with Hur bin Qais bin Hisn Al-Fazari regarding the companion of the Prophet
    Moses. Meanwhile, Ubai bin Ka'b passed by them and Ibn 'Abbas called him saying, "My friend (Hur)
    and I have differed regarding Moses' companion whom Moses asked the way to meet. Have you
    heard Allah's Apostle mentioning something about him? Ubai bin Ka'b said: "Yes, I heard the Prophet
    mentioning something about him (saying) while Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites,
    a man came and asked him: "Do you know anyone who is more learned than you? Moses replied:
    "No." So Allah sent the Divine Inspiration to Moses: '--Yes, Our slave Khadir is more learned than
    you. Moses asked Allah how to meet him (Al-Khadir). So Allah made the fish a sign for him and he
    was told when the fish was lost, he should return (to the place where he had lost it) and there he
    would meet him (Al-Khadir). So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The servant-
    boy of Moses said: 'Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock, I indeed forgot the
    fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. On that Moses said, 'That is what we have been
    seeking.' So they went back retracing their footsteps, and found Kha,dir. (and) what happened further
    about them is narrated in the Holy Qur'an by Allah." (18.54 up to 18.82)
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 79:
    Narrated Abu Musa:
    The Prophet said, "The example of guidance and knowledge with which Allah has sent me is like
    abundant rain falling on the earth, some of which was fertile soil that absorbed rain water and
    brought forth vegetation and grass in abundance. (And) another portion of it was hard and held the
    rain water and Allah benefited the people with it and they utilized it for drinking, making their animals
    drink from it and for irrigation of the land for cultivation. (And) a portion of it was barren
    which could neither hold the water nor bring forth vegetation (then that land gave no benefits). The
    first is the example of the person who comprehends Allah's religion and gets benefit (from the
    knowledge) which Allah has revealed through me (the Prophets and learns and then teaches others.
    The last example is that of a person who does not care for it and does not take Allah's guidance revealed
    through me (He is like that barren land.)"
    Volume 1 - 31 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 80:
    Narrated Anas:
    Allah's Apostle said, "From among the portents of the Hour are (the following):
    1. Religious knowledge will be taken away (by the death of Religious learned men).
    2. (Religious) ignorance will prevail.
    3. Drinking of Alcoholic drinks (will be very common).
    4. There will be prevalence of open illegal sexual intercourse.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 81:
    Narrated Anas:
    I will narrate to you a Hadith and none other than I will tell you about after it. I heard Allah's
    Apostle saying: From among the portents of the Hour are (the following):
    1. Religious knowledge will decrease (by the death of religious learned men).
    2. Religious ignorance will prevail.
    3. There will be prevalence of open illegal sexual intercourse.
    4. Women will increase in number and men will decrease in number so much so that fifty women
    will be looked after by one man.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 82:
    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
    Allah's Apostle said, "While I was sleeping, I saw that a cup full of milk was brought to me and I
    drank my fill till I noticed (the milk) its wetness coming out of my nails. Then I gave the remaining
    milk to 'Umar Ibn Al-Khattab" The companions of the Prophet asked, "What have you interpreted
    (about this dream)? "O Allah's Apostle ,!" he replied, "(It is religious) knowledge."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 83:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Amr bin Al 'Aas:
    Allah's Apostle stopped (for a while near the Jimar) at Mina during his last Hajj for the people and
    they were asking him questions. A man came and said, "I forgot and got my head shaved before
    slaughtering the Hadi (sacrificing animal)." The Prophet said, "There is no harm, go and do the
    slaughtering now." Then another person came and said, "I forgot and slaughtered (the camel) before
    Volume 1 - 32 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    Rami (throwing of the pebbles) at the Jamra." The Prophet said, "Do the Rami now and there is no
    harm."
    The narrator added: So on that day, when the Prophet was asked about anything (as regards the
    ceremonies of Hajj) performed before or after its due time, his reply was: "Do it (now) and there is no
    harm."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 84:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    Somebody said to the Prophet (during his last Hajj), "I did the slaughtering before doing the Rami.'
    The Prophet beckoned with his hand and said, "There is no harm in that." Then another person said.
    "I got my head shaved before offering the sacrifice." The Prophet beckoned with his hand saying,
    "There is no harm in that."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 85:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "(Religious) knowledge will be taken away (by the death of religious scholars)
    ignorance (in religion) and afflictions will appear; and Harj will increase." It was asked, "What is
    Harj, O Allah's Apostle?" He replied by beckoning with his hand indicating "killing." (Fateh-al-Bari

    _______________Page 192, Vol. 1)
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 86:
    Narrated Asma:
    I came to 'Aisha while she was praying, and said to her, "What has happened to the people?" She
    pointed out towards the sky. (I looked towards the mosque), and saw the people offering the prayer.
    Aisha said, "Subhan Allah." I said to her, "Is there a sign?" She nodded with her head meaning, "Yes." I,
    too, then stood (for the prayer of eclipse) till I became (nearly) unconscious and later on I poured
    water on my head. After the prayer, the Prophet praised and glorified Allah and then said,
    "Just now at this place I have seen what I have never seen before, including Paradise and Hell. No
    doubt it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trials in your graves and these trials will be
    like the trials of Masiah-ad-Dajjal or nearly like it (the sub narrator is not sure which expression
    Asma' used). You will be asked, 'What do you know about this man (the Prophet Muhammad)?' Then
    the faithful believer (or Asma' said a similar word) will reply, 'He is Muhammad Allah's Apostle who
    had come to us with clear evidences and guidance and so we accepted his teachings and followed
    him. And he is Muhammad.' And he will repeat it thrice. Then the angels will say to him, 'Sleep in
    peace as we have come to know that you were a faithful believer.' On the other hand, a hypocrite or
    Volume 1 - 33 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    a doubtful person will reply, 'I do not know, but I heard the people saying something and so I said it.'
    (the same). "
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 87:
    Narrated Abu Jamra:
    I was an interpreter between the people and Ibn 'Abbas. Once Ibn 'Abbas said that a delegation of
    the tribe of'Abdul Qais came to the Prophet who asked them, "Who are the people (i.e. you)? (Or)
    who are the delegates?" They replied, "We are from the tribe of Rabi'a." Then the Prophet said to
    them, "Welcome, O people (or said, "O delegation (of 'Abdul Qais).") Neither will you have disgrace
    nor will you regret." They said, "We have come to you from a distant place and there is the tribe of
    the infidels of Mudar intervening between you and us and we cannot come to you except in the sacred
    month. So please order us to do something good (religious deeds) and that we may also inform
    our people whom we have left behind (at home) and that we may enter Paradise (by acting on
    them.)" The Prophet ordered them to do four things, and forbade them from four things. He ordered
    them to believe in Allah Alone, the Honorable the Majestic and said to them, "Do you know what is
    meant by believing in Allah Alone?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." Thereupon the
    Prophet said, "(That means to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that
    Muhammad is His Apostle, to offer prayers perfectly, to pay Zakat, to observe fasts during the month
    of Ramadan, (and) to pay Al-Khumus (one fifth of the booty to be given in Allah's cause)." Then he
    forbade them four things, namely Ad-Dubba.' Hantam, Muzaffat (and) An-Naqir or Muqaiyar(These
    were the names of pots in which alcoholic drinks used to be prepared). The Prophet further said,
    "Memorize them (these instructions) and tell them to the people whom you have left behind."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 88:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Mulaika:
    'Uqba bin Al-Harith said that he had married the daughter of Abi Ihab bin 'Aziz. Later on a woman
    came to him and said, "I have suckled (nursed) Uqba and the woman whom he married (his
    wife) at my breast." 'Uqba said to her, "Neither I knew that you have suckled (nursed) me nor did you
    tell me." Then he rode over to see Allah's Apostle at Medina, and asked him about it. Allah's Apostle
    said, "How can you keep her as a wife when it has been said (that she is your foster-sister)?" Then
    Uqba divorced her, and she married another man.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 89:
    Narrated 'Umar:
    My Ansari neighbor from Bani Umaiya bin Zaid who used to live at 'Awali Al-Medina and used to
    visit the Prophet by turns. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went I used to bring the
    Volume 1 - 34 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    news of that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things, and when he went, he used to do
    the same for me. Once my Ansari friend, in his turn (on returning from the Prophet), knocked violently
    at my door and asked if I was there." I became horrified and came out to him. He said, "Today a
    great thing has happened." I then went to Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked her, "Did Allah's
    Apostle divorce you all?" She replied, "I do not know." Then, I entered upon the Prophet and said
    while standing, "Have you divorced your wives?" The Prophet replied in the negative. On what I said,
    "Allahu-Akbar (Allah is Greater)." (See Hadith No. 119, Vol. 3 for details)
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 90:
    Narrated Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari:
    Once a man said to Allah's Apostle "O Allah's Apostle! I may not attend the (compulsory congregational)
    prayer because so and so (the Imam) prolongs the prayer when he leads us for it. The narrator
    added: "I never saw the Prophet more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. The
    Prophet said, "O people! Some of you make others dislike good deeds (the prayers). So whoever leads
    the people in prayer should shorten it because among them there are the sick the weak and the
    needy (having some jobs to do)."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 91:
    Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:
    A man asked the Prophet about the picking up of a "Luqata" (fallen lost thing). The Prophet replied,
    "Recognize and remember its tying material and its container, and make public announcement
    (about it) for one year, then utilize it but give it to its owner if he comes." Then the person asked
    about the lost camel. On that, the Prophet got angry and his cheeks or his Face became red and he
    said, "You have no concern with it as it has its water container, and its feet and it will reach water,

    يتبع
    and eat (the leaves) of trees till its owner finds it." The man then asked about the lost sheep. The
    Prophet replied, "It is either for you, for your brother (another person) or for the wolf."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 92:
    Narrated Abu Musa:
    The Prophet was asked about things which he did not like, but when the questioners insisted, the
    Prophet got angry. He then said to the people, "Ask me anything you like." A man asked, "Who is my
    father?" The Prophet replied, "Your father is Hudhafa." Then another man got up and said, "Who is
    my father, O Allah's Apostle ?" He replied, "Your father is Salim, Maula (the freed slave) of Shaiba." So
    when 'Umar saw that (the anger) on the face of the Prophet he said, "O Allah's Apostle! We repent to
    Allah (Our offending you)."
    Volume 1 - 35 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 93:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    One day Allah's Apostle came out (before the people) and 'Abdullah bin Hudhafa stood up and
    asked (him) "Who is my father?" The Prophet replied, "Your father is Hudhafa." The Prophet told
    them repeatedly (in anger) to ask him anything they liked. 'Umar knelt down before the Prophet and
    said thrice, "We accept Allah as (our) Lord and Islam as (our) religion and Muhammad as (our)
    Prophet." After that the Prophet became silent.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 94:
    Narrated Anas:
    Whenever the Prophet asked permission to enter, he knocked the door thrice with greeting and
    whenever he spoke a sentence (said a thing) he used to repeat it thrice. (See Hadith No. 261, Vol. 8).
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 95:
    Narrated Anas:
    Whenever the Prophet spoke a sentence (said a thing), he used to repeat it thrice so that the people
    could understand it properly from him and whenever he asked permission to enter, (he knocked the
    door) thrice with greeting.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 96:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
    Once Allah's Apostle remained behind us in a journey. He joined us while we were performing
    ablution for the 'Asr prayer which was over-due. We were just passing wet hands over our feet (not
    washing them properly) so the Prophet addressed us in a loud voice and said twice or thrice, "Save
    your heels from the fire."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 97:
    Narrated Abu Burda's father:
    Allah's Apostle said "Three persons will have a double reward:
    1. A Person from the people of the scriptures who believed in his prophet (Jesus or Moses) and
    then believed in the Prophet Muhammad (i .e. has embraced Islam).
    2. A slave who discharges his duties to Allah and his master.
    Volume 1 - 36 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    3. A master of a woman-slave who teaches her good manners and educates her in the best possible
    way (the religion) and manumits her and then marries her."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 97g:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    Once Allah's Apostle came out while Bilal was accompanying him. He went towards the women
    thinking that they had not heard him (i.e. his sermon). So he preached them and ordered them to pay
    alms. (Hearing that) the women started giving alms; some donated their ear-rings, some gave their
    rings and Bilal was collecting them in the corner of his garment.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 98:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    I said: "O Allah's Apostle! Who will be the luckiest person, who will gain your intercession on the
    Day of Resurrection?" Allah's Apostle said: O Abu Huraira! "I have thought that none will ask me
    about it before you as I know your longing for the (learning of) Hadiths. The luckiest person who
    will have my intercession on the Day of Resurrection will be the one who said sincerely from the
    bottom of his heart "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah."
    And 'Umar bin 'Abdul 'Aziz wrote to Abu Bakr bin Hazm, "Look for the knowledge of Hadith and
    get it written, as I am afraid that religious knowledge will vanish and the religious learned men will
    pass away (die). Do not accept anything save the Hadiths of the Prophet. Circulate knowledge and
    teach the ignorant, for knowledge does not vanish except when it is kept secretly (to oneself)."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 99:
    Narrated Abdullah Ibn Dinar:
    also narrates the same (above-mentioned statement) as has been narrated by 'Umar bin 'Abdul
    'Aziz up to "The religious scholar (learned men) will pass away (die)."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 100:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al' As:
    I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Allah does not take away the knowledge, by taking it away from
    (the hearts of) the people, but takes it away by the death of the religious learned men till when none
    of the (religious learned men) remains, people will take as their leaders ignorant persons who when
    Volume 1 - 37 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    consulted will give their verdict without knowledge. So they will go astray and will lead the people
    astray."

    يتبع
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 101:
    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
    Some women requested the Prophet to fix a day for them as the men were taking all his time. On
    that he promised them one day for religious lessons and commandments. Once during such a lesson
    the Prophet said, "A woman whose three children die will be shielded by them from the Hell fire." On
    that a woman asked, "If only two die?" He replied, "Even two (will shield her from the Hell-fire)."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 102:
    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
    as above (the sub narrators are different). Abu Huraira qualified the three children referred to in
    the above mentioned Hadith as not having reached the age of committing sins (i.e. age of puberty) .
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 103:
    Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:
    Whenever 'Aisha (the wife of the Prophet) heard anything which she did not understand, she used
    to ask again till she understood it completely. Aisha said: "Once the Prophet said, "Whoever will be
    called to account (about his deeds on the Day of Resurrection) will surely be punished." I said,
    "Doesn't Allah say: "He surely will receive an easy reckoning." (84.8) The Prophet replied, "This means
    only the presentation of the accounts but whoever will be argued about his account, will certainly be
    ruined."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 104:
    Narrated Said:
    Abu Shuraih said, "When 'Amr bin Said was sending the troops to Mecca (to fight 'Abdullah bin
    Az-Zubair) I said to him, 'O chief! Allow me to tell you what the Prophet said on the day following
    the conquests of Mecca. My ears heard and my heart comprehended, and I saw him with my own
    eyes, when he said it. He glorified and praised Allah and then said, "Allah and not the people has
    made Mecca a sanctuary. So anybody who has belief in Allah and the Last Day (i.e. a Muslim) should
    neither shed blood in it nor cut down its trees. If anybody argues that fighting is allowed in Mecca as
    Allah's Apostle did fight (in Mecca), tell him that Allah gave permission to His Apostle, but He did not
    give it to you. The Prophet added: Allah allowed me only for a few hours on that day (of the conquest)
    and today (now) its sanctity is the same (valid) as it was before. So it is incumbent upon those
    Volume 1 - 38 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    who are present to convey it (this information) to those who are absent." Abu- Shuraih was asked,
    "What did 'Amr reply?" He said 'Amr said, "O Abu Shuraih! I know better than you (in this respect).
    Mecca does not give protection to one who disobeys (Allah) or runs after committing murder, or
    theft (and takes refuge in Mecca).
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 105:
    Narrated Abu Bakra:
    The Prophet said. No doubt your blood, property, the sub-narrator Muhammad thought that Abu
    Bakra had also mentioned and your honor (chastity), are sacred to one another as is the sanctity of
    this day of yours in this month of yours. It is incumbent on those who are present to inform those
    who are absent." (Muhammad the Subnarrator used to say, "Allah's Apostle told the truth.") The
    Prophet repeated twice: "No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's message to you.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 106:
    Narrated 'Ali:
    The Prophet said, "Do not tell a lie against me for whoever tells a lie against me (intentionally) then
    he will surely enter the Hell-fire."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 107:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:
    I said to my father, 'I do not hear from you any narration (Hadith) of Allah s Apostle as I hear (his
    narrations) from so and so?" Az-Zubair replied. l was always with him (the Prophet) and I heard him
    saying "Whoever tells a lie against me (intentionally) then (surely) let him occupy, his seat in Hellfire.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 108:
    Narrated Anas:
    The fact which stops me from narrating a great number of Hadiths to you is that the Prophet said:
    "Whoever tells a lie against me intentionally, then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 109:
    Narrated Salama:
    I heard the Prophet saying, "Whoever (intentionally) ascribes to me what I have not said then
    (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire."
    Volume 1 - 39 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 110:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "Name yourselves with my name (use my name) but do not name yourselves
    with my Kunya name (i.e. Abu-l Qasim). And whoever sees me in a dream then surely he has seen
    me for Satan cannot impersonate me. And whoever tells a lie against me (intentionally), then (surely)
    let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 111:
    Narrated Ash-Sha'bi:
    Abu Juhaifa said, "I asked Ali, 'Have you got any book (which has been revealed to the Prophet
    apart from the Qur'an)?' 'Ali replied, 'No, except Allah's Book or the power of understanding which
    has been bestowed (by Allah) upon a Muslim or what is (written) in this sheet of paper (with me).'
    Abu Juhaifa said, "I asked, 'What is (written) in this sheet of paper?' Ali replied, it deals with The
    Diyya (compensation (blood money) paid by the killer to the relatives of the victim), the ransom for
    the

    يتبع
    the releasing of the captives from the hands of the enemies, and the law that no Muslim should be
    killed in Qisas (equality in punishment) for the killing of (a disbeliever).
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 112:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    In the year of the Conquest of Mecca, the tribe of Khuza'a killed a man from the tribe of Bani Laith
    in revenge for a killed person, belonging to them. They informed the Prophet about it. So he rode his
    Rahila (she-camel for riding) and addressed the people saying, "Allah held back the killing from
    Mecca. (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether the Prophet said "elephant or killing," as the Arabic
    words standing for these words have great similarity in shape), but He (Allah) let His Apostle and the
    believers over power the infidels of Mecca. Beware! (Mecca is a sanctuary) Verily! Fighting in Mecca
    was not permitted for anyone before me nor will it be permitted for anyone after me. It (war) in it
    was made legal for me for few hours or so on that day. No doubt it is at this moment a sanctuary, it is
    not allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to uproot its trees or to pick up its Luqatt (fallen things)
    except by a person who will look for its owner (announce it publicly). And if somebody is killed, then
    his closest relative has the right to choose one of the two-- the blood money (Diyya) or retaliation
    having the killer killed. In the meantime a man from Yemen came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Get
    that written for me." The Prophet ordered his companions to write that for him. Then a man from
    Quraish said, "Except Al-Iqhkhir (a type of grass that has good smell) O Allah's Apostle, as we use it
    in our houses and graves." The Prophet said, "Except Al-Idhkhiri.e. Al-Idhkhir is allowed to be
    plucked."
    Volume 1 - 40 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 113:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    There is none among the companions of the Prophet who has narrated more Hadiths than I except
    'Abdallah bin Amr (bin Al-'As) who used to write them and I never did the same.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 114:
    Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah:
    Ibn 'Abbas said, "When the ailment of the Prophet became worse, he said, 'Bring for me (writing)
    paper and I will write for you a statement after which you will not go astray.' But 'Umar said, 'The
    Prophet is seriously ill, and we have got Allah's Book with us and that is sufficient for us.' But the
    companions of the Prophet differed about this and there was a hue and cry. On that the Prophet said
    to them, 'Go away (and leave me alone). It is not right that you should quarrel in front of me." Ibn
    'Abbas came out saying, "It was most unfortunate (a great disaster) that Allah's Apostle was prevented
    from writing that statement for them because of their disagreement and noise. (Note: It is apparent
    from this Hadith that Ibn 'Abbes had witnessed the event and came out saying this statement. The
    truth is not so, for Ibn 'Abbas used to say this statement on narrating the Hadith and he had not witnessed
    the event personally. See Fath Al-Bari Vol. 1, p.220 footnote.) (See Hadith No. 228, Vol. 4).
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 115:
    Narrated Um Salama:
    One night Allah's Apostle got up and said, "Subhan Allah! How many afflictions have been descended
    tonight and how many treasures have been disclosed! Go and wake the sleeping lady occupants
    of these dwellings (his wives) up (for prayers). A well-dressed (soul) in this world may be naked in
    the Hereafter. "
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 116:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
    Once the Prophet led us in the 'Isha' prayer during the last days of his life and after finishing it
    (the prayer) (with Taslim) he said: "Do you realize (the importance of) this night?" Nobody present
    on the surface of the earth tonight will be living after the completion of one hundred years from this
    night."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 117:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    Volume 1 - 41 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna bint Al-Harith (the wife of the Prophet )
    while the Prophet was there with her during her night turn. The Prophet offered the 'Isha' prayer (in
    the mosque), returned home and after having prayed four Rakat, he slept. Later on he got up at night
    and then asked whether the boy (or he used a similar word) had slept? Then he got up for the prayer
    and I stood up by his left side but he made me stand to his right and offered five Rakat followed by
    two more Rakat. Then he slept and I heard him snoring and then (after a while) he left for the (Fajr)
    prayer.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 118:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    People say that I have narrated many Hadiths (The Prophet's narrations). Had it not been for two
    verses in the Qur'an, I would not have narrated a single Hadith, and the verses are:
    "Verily those who conceal the clear sign and the guidance which We have sent down . . . (up to)
    Most Merciful." (2:159-160). And no doubt our Muhajir (emigrant) brothers used to be busy in the
    market with their business (bargains) and our Ansari brothers used to be busy with their property
    (agriculture). But I (Abu Huraira) used to stick to Allah's Apostle contented with what will fill my
    stomach and I used to attend that which they used not to attend and I used to memorize that which
    they used not to memorize.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 119:

    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    I said to Allah's Apostle "I hear many narrations (Hadiths) from you but I forget them." Allah's
    Apostle said, "Spread your Rida' (garment)." I did accordingly and then he moved his hands as if
    filling them with something (and emptied them in my Rida') and then said, "Take and wrap this sheet
    over your body." I did it and after that I never forgot any thing.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 120:
    Narrated Ibrahim bin Al-Mundhir:
    Ibn Abi Fudaik narrated the same as above (Hadith...119) but added that the Prophet had moved
    his hands as if filling them with something and then he emptied them in the Rida' of Abu Huraira.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 121:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    I have memorized two kinds of knowledge from Allah's Apostle . I have propagated one of them to
    you and if I propagated the second, then my pharynx (throat) would be cut (i.e. killed).
    Volume 1 - 42 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 122:
    Narrated Jarir:
    The Prophet said to me during Hajjat-al-Wida': Let the people keep quiet and listen. Then he said
    (addressing the people), "Do not (become infidels) revert to disbelief after me by striking the necks
    (cutting the throats) of one another (killing each other)."
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 123:
    Narrated Said bin Jubair:
    I said to Ibn 'Abbas, "Nauf-Al-Bakali claims that Moses (the companion of Khadir) was not the
    Moses of Bani Israel but he was another Moses." Ibn 'Abbas remarked that the enemy of Allah (Nauf)
    was a liar.
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 124:
    Narrated Ubai bin Ka'b:
    The Prophet said, "Once the Prophet Moses stood up and addressed Bani Israel. He was asked,
    "Who is the most learned man amongst the people. He said, "I am the most learned." Allah admonished
    Moses as he did not attribute absolute knowledge to Him (Allah). So Allah inspired to him "At
    the junction of the two seas there is a slave amongst my slaves who is more learned than you." Moses
    said, "O my Lord! How can I meet him?" Allah said: Take a fish in a large basket (and proceed) and
    you will find him at the place where you will lose the fish. So Moses set out along with his (servant)
    boy, Yusha' bin Nuin and carried a fish in a large basket till they reached a rock, where they laid
    their heads (i.e. lay down) and slept. The fish came out of the basket and it took its way into the sea as
    in a tunnel. So it was an amazing thing for both Moses and his (servant) boy. They proceeded for the
    rest of that night and the following day. When the day broke, Moses said to his (servant) boy: "Bring
    us our early meal. No doubt, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey." Moses did not get tired
    till he passed the place about which he was told. There the (servant) boy told Moses, "Do you remember
    when we betook ourselves to the rock, I indeed forgot the fish." Moses remarked, "That is what
    we have been seeking. So they went back retracing their foot-steps, till they reached the rock. There
    they saw a man covered with a garment (or covering himself with his own garment). Moses greeted
    him. Al-Khadir replied saying, "How do people greet each other in your land?" Moses said, "I am
    Moses." He asked, "The Moses of Bani Israel?" Moses replied in the affirmative and added, "May I follow
    you so that you teach me of that knowledge which you have been taught." Al-Khadir replied,
    "Verily! You will not be able to remain patient with me, O Moses! I have some of the knowledge of
    Allah which He has taught me and which you do not know, while you have some knowledge which
    Allah has taught you which I do not know." Moses said, "Allah willing, you will find me patient and I
    will not disobey you in aught. So both of them set out walking along the sea-shore, as they did not
    Volume 1 - 43 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 3: KNOWLEDGE
    have a boat. In the meantime a boat passed by them and they requested the crew of the boat to take
    them on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and took them on board without fare. Then a sparrow
    came and stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice in the sea. Al-Khadir
    said: "O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased Allah's knowledge except as
    much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with its beak." Al-Khadir went to one of the
    planks of the boat and plucked it out. Moses said, "These people gave us a free lift but you have
    broken their boat and scuttled it so as to drown its people." Al-Khadir replied, "Didn't I tell you that
    you will not be able to remain patient with me." Moses said, "Call me not to account for what I forgot."
    The first (excuse) of Moses was that he had forgotten. Then they proceeded further and found a
    boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir took hold of the boy's head from the top and plucked it out
    with his hands (i.e. killed him). Moses said, "Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed none."
    Al-Kha,dir replied, "Did I not tell you that you cannot remain patient with me?" Then they both proceeded
    till when they came to the people of a town, they asked them for food, but they refused to entertain
    them. Then they found there a wall on the point of collapsing. Al-Khadir repaired it with his
    own hands. Moses said, "If you had wished, surely you could have taken wages for it." Al-Khadir
    replied, "This is the parting between you and me." The Prophet added, "May Allah be Merciful to
    Moses! Would that he could have been more patient to learn more about his story with Al-Khadir. "
    Volume 1, Book 3, Number 125:
    Narrated Abu Musa:
    A man came to the Prophet and asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What kind of fighting is in Allah's
    cause? (I ask this), for some of us fight because of being enraged and angry and some for the sake of
    his pride and haughtiness." The Prophet raised his head (as the questioner was standing) and said,
    "He who fights so that Allah's Word (Islam) should be superior, then he fights in Allah's cause."

    يتبع






    يتبع
    and washed his face thrice and washed his forearms up to the elbows twice; and then put his hands
    in the water and then passed them over his head by bringing them to the front and then to the rear
    of the head once, and then he washed his feet up to the ankles.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 187:
    Narrated Abu Juhaifa:
    Allah's Apostle came to us at noon and water for ablution was brought to him. After he had performed
    ablution, the remaining water was taken by the people and they started smearing their bodies
    with it (as a blessed thing). The Prophet offered two Rakat of the Zuhr prayer and then two Rakat
    of the 'Asr prayer while an 'Anza (spear-headed stick) was there (as a Sutra) in front of him. Abu
    Musa said: The Prophet asked for a tumbler containing water and washed both his hands and face in
    it and then threw a mouthful of water in the tumbler and said to both of us (Abu Musa and Bilal),
    "Drink from the tumbler and pour some of its water on your faces and chests."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 188:
    Narrated Ibn Shihab:
    Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi' who was the person on whose face the Prophet had ejected a mouthful of
    water from his family's well while he was a boy, and 'Urwa (on the authority of Al-Miswar and others)
    who testified each other, said, "Whenever the Prophet , performed ablution, his companions
    were nearly fighting for the remains of the water."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 189:
    Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid:
    My aunt took me to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! This son of my sister has got a disease
    in his legs." So he passed his hands on my head and prayed for Allah's blessings for me; then he performed
    ablution and I drank from the remaining water. I stood behind him and saw the seal of
    Prophethood between his shoulders, and it was like the "Zir-al-Hijla" (means the button of a small
    tent, but some said 'egg of a partridge.' etc.)
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 190:
    Narrated 'Amr bin Yahya:
    (on the authority of his father) 'Abdullah bin Zaid poured water on his hands from a utensil containing
    water and washed them and then with one handful of water he rinsed his mouth and
    cleaned his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out. He repeated it thrice. He, then,
    Volume 1 - 59 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 4: ABLUTIONS (WUDU')
    washed his hands and forearms up to the elbows twice and passed wet hands over his head, both
    forwards and backwards, and washed his feet up to the ankles and said, "This is the ablution of Allah's
    Apostle."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 191:
    Narrated Amr bin Yahya:
    My father said, "I saw Amr bin Abi Hasan asking 'Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the
    Prophet. Abdullah bin Zaid asked for an earthenware pot containing water and performed ablution
    in front of them. He poured water over his hands and washed them thrice. Then he put his (right)
    hand in the pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it
    out thrice with three handfuls of water Again he put his hand in the water and washed his face
    thrice. After that he put his hand in the pot and washed his forearms up to the elbows twice and then
    again put his hand in the water and passed wet hands over his head by bringing them to the front
    and then to the back and once more he put his hand in the pot and washed his feet (up to the
    ankles.)"
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 192:
    Narrated Wuhaib: that he (the Prophet in narration 191 above) had passed his wet hands
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 193:
    Narrated Jabir:
    Allah's Apostle came to visit me while I was sick and unconscious. He performed ablution and
    sprinkled the remaining water on me and I became conscious and said, "O Allah's Apostle! To whom
    will my inheritance go as I have neither ascendants nor descendants?" Then the Divine verses regarding
    Fara'id (inheritance) were revealed.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 194:
    Narrated Anas:
    It was the time for prayer, and those whose houses were near got up and went to their people (to
    perform ablution), and there remained some people (sitting). Then a painted stove pot (Mikhdab)
    containing water was brought to Allah's Apostles The pot was small, not broad enough for one to
    spread one's hand in; yet all the people performed ablution. (The sub narrator said, "We asked Anas,
    'How many persons were you?' Anas replied 'We were eighty or more"). (It was one of the miracles of
    Allah's Apostle).
    Volume 1 - 60 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 4: ABLUTIONS (WUDU')
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 195:
    Narrated Abu Musa:
    Once the Prophet asked for a tumbler containing water. He washed his hands and face in it and
    also threw a mouthful of water in it.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 196:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zaid:
    Once Allah's Apostle came to us and we brought out water for him in a brass pot. He performed
    ablution thus: He washed his face thrice, and his forearms to the elbows twice, then passed his wet
    hands lightly over the head from front to rear and brought them to front again and washed his feet

    (up to the ankles).
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 197:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    When the ailment of the Prophet became aggravated and his disease became severe, he asked his
    wives to permit him to be nursed (treated) in my house. So they gave him the permission. Then the
    Prophet came (to my house) with the support of two men, and his legs were dragging on the ground,
    between 'Abbas, and another man." 'Ubaid-Ullah (the sub narrator) said, "I informed 'Abdullah bin
    'Abbas of what'Aisha said. Ibn 'Abbas said: 'Do you know who was the other man?' I replied in the
    negative. Ibn 'Abbas said, 'He was 'Ali (bin Abi Talib)." 'Aisha further said, "When the Prophet came to
    my house and his sickness became aggravated he ordered us to pour seven skins full of water on
    him, so that he might give some advice to the people. So he was seated in a Mikhdab (brass tub) belonging
    to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet. Then, all of us started pouring water on him from the water
    skins till he beckoned to us to stop and that we have done (what he wanted us to do). After that he
    went out to the people."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 198:
    Narrated 'Amr bin Yahya:
    (on the authority of his father) My uncle used to perform ablution extravagantly and once he
    asked 'Abdullah bin Zaid to tell him how he had seen the Prophet performing ablution. He asked for
    an earthen-ware pot containing water, and poured water from it on his hands and washed them
    thrice, and then put his hand in the earthen-ware pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by
    putting water in it and then blowing it Out thrice with one handful of water; he again put his hand
    in the water and took a handful of water and washed his face thrice, then washed his hands up to
    the elbows twice, and took water with his hand, and passed it over his head from front to back and
    Volume 1 - 61 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 4: ABLUTIONS (WUDU')
    then from back to front, and then washed his feet (up to the ankles) and said, "I saw the Prophet performing
    ablution in that way."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 199:
    Narrated Thabit:
    Anas said, "The Prophet asked for water and a tumbler with a broad base and no so deep, containing
    a small quantity of water, was brought to him whereby he put his fingers in it." Anas further said,
    ' noticed the water springing out from amongst his fingers." Anas added, ' estimated that the people
    who performed ablution with it numbered between seventy to eighty."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 200:
    Narrated Anas:
    The Prophet used to take a bath with one Saor up to five Mudds (1 Sa'= Mudds) of water and used
    to perform ablution with one Mudd of water.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 201:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
    Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas said, "The Prophet passed wet hands over his Khuffs." 'Abdullah bin 'Umar
    asked Umar about it. 'Umar replied in the affirmative and added, "Whenever Sa'd narrates a Hadith
    from the Prophet, there is no need to ask anyone else about it."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 202:
    Narrated Al-Mughlra bin Shu'ba:
    Once Allah's Apostle went out to answer the call of nature and I followed him with a tumbler containing
    water, and when he finished, I poured water and he performed ablution and passed wet
    hands over his Khuffs.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 203:
    Narrated Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Umaiya Ad-Damri:
    My father said, "I saw the Prophet passing wet hands over his Khuffs."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 204:
    Narrated Ja'far bin 'Amr:
    Volume 1 - 62 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 4: ABLUTIONS (WUDU')
    My father said, "I saw the Prophet passing wet hands over his turban and Khuffs (leather socks)."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 205:
    Narrated 'Urwa bin Al-Mughira:
    My father said, "Once I was in the company of the Prophet on a journey and I dashed to take off
    his Khuffs. He ordered me to leave them as he had put them after performing ablution. So he passed
    wet hands or them.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 206:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:
    Allah's Apostle ate a piece of cooked mutton from the shoulder region and prayed without repeating
    ablution.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 207:
    Narrated Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Umaiya:
    My father said, "I saw Allah's Apostle taking a piece of (cooked) mutton from the shoulder region
    and then he was called for prayer. He put his knife down and prayed without repeating ablution."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 208:
    Narrated Suwaid bin Al-Nu'man:

    In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went with Allah's Apostle till we reached Sahba,' a place
    near Khaibar, where Allah's Apostle offered the 'Asr prayer and asked for food. Nothing but Sawrq
    was brought. He ordered it to be moistened with water. He and all of us ate it and the Prophet got up
    for the evening prayer (Maghrib prayer), rinsed his mouth with water and we did the same, and he
    then prayed without repeating the ablution.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 209:
    Narrated Maimuna:
    The Prophet ate (a piece of) mutton from the shoulder region and then prayed without repeating
    the ablution.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 210:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    Volume 1 - 63 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 4: ABLUTIONS (WUDU')
    Allah's Apostle drank milk, rinsed his mouth and said, "It has fat."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 211:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you feels drowsy while praying he should go to bed (sleep) till
    his slumber is over because in praying while drowsy one does not know whether one is asking for
    forgiveness or for a bad thing for oneself."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 212:
    Narrated Anas:
    The Prophet said, "If anyone of you feels drowsy while praying, he should sleep till he understands
    what he is saying (reciting)."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 213:
    Narrated 'Amr bin 'Amir:
    Anas said, "The Prophet used to perform ablution for every prayer." I asked Anas, "What you used
    to do?' Anas replied, "We used to pray with the same ablution until we break it with Hadath."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 214:
    Narrated Suwaid bin Nu'man:
    In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went with Allah's Apostle till we reached As-Sahba' where
    Allah's Apostle led the 'Asr prayer and asked for the food. Nothing but Sawiq was brought and we ate
    it and drank (water). The Prophet got up for the (Maghrib) Prayer, rinsed his mouth with water and
    then led the prayer without repeating the ablution.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 215:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    Once the Prophet, while passing through one of the grave-yards of Medina or Mecca heard the
    voices of two persons who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet said, "These two persons
    are being tortured not for a major sin (to avoid)." The Prophet then added, "Yes! (they are being tortured
    for a major sin). Indeed, one of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine
    while the other used to go about with calumnies (to make enmiy between friends). The Prophet then
    asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree, broke it into two pieces and put one on each grave. On be-
    Volume 1 - 64 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 4: ABLUTIONS (WUDU')
    ing asked why he had done so, he replied, "I hope that their torture might be lessened, till these get
    dried."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 216:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    Whenever the Prophet went to answer the call of nature, I used to bring water with which he used
    to clean his private parts.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 217:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    The Prophet once passed by two graves and said, "These two persons are being tortured not for a
    major sin (to avoid). One of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine, while the
    other used to go about with calumnies(to make enmity between friends)." The Prophet then took a
    green leaf of a date-palm tree, split it into (pieces) and fixed one on each grave. They said, "O Allah's
    Apostle! Why have you done so?" He replied, "I hope that their punishment might be lessened till
    these (the pieces of the leaf) become dry." (See the foot-note of Hadith 215).
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 218:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet saw a Bedouin making water in the mosque and told the people not to disturb him.
    When he finished, the Prophet asked for some water and poured it over (the urine).
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 219:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    A Bedouin stood up and started making water in the mosque. The people caught him but the
    Prophet ordered them to leave him and to pour a bucket or a tumbler of water over the place where
    he had passed the urine. The Prophet then said, "You have been sent to make things easy and not to
    make them difficult."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 220:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet said as above (219).
    Volume 1 - 65 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 4: ABLUTIONS (WUDU')
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 221:

    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    A Bedouin came and passed urine in one corner of the mosque. The people shouted at him but the
    Prophet stopped them till he finished urinating. The Prophet ordered them to spill a bucket of water
    over that place and they did so.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 222:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    (the mother of faithful believers) A child was brought to Allah's Apostle and it urinated on the garment
    of the Prophet. The Prophet asked for water and poured it over the soiled place.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 223:
    Narrated Um Qais bint Mihsin:
    I brought my young son, who had not started eating (ordinary food) to Allah's Apostle who took
    him and made him sit in his lap. The child urinated on the garment of the Prophet, so he asked for
    water and poured it over the soiled (area) and did not wash it.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 224:
    Narrated Hudhaifa:
    Once the Prophet went to the dumps of some people and passed urine while standing. He then
    asked for water and so I brought it to him and he performed ablution.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 225:
    Narrated Hudhaifa':
    The Prophet and I walked till we reached the dumps of some people. He stood, as any one of you
    stands, behind a wall and urinated. I went away, but he beckoned me to come. So I approached him
    and stood near his back till he finished.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 226:
    Narrated Abu Wail:
    Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari used to lay great stress on the question of urination and he used to say, "If
    anyone from Bani Israel happened to soil his clothes with urine, he used to cut that portion away."
    Hearing that, Hudhaifa said to Abu Wail, "I wish he (Abu Musa) didn't (lay great stress on that mat-
    Volume 1 - 66 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 4: ABLUTIONS (WUDU')
    ter)." Hudhaifa added, "Allah's Apostle went to the dumps of some people and urinated while standing."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 227:
    Narrated Asma':
    A woman came to the Prophet and said, "If anyone of us gets menses in her clothes then what
    should she do?" He replied, "She should (take hold of the soiled place), rub it and put it in the water
    and rub it in order to remove the traces of blood and then pour water over it. Then she can pray in
    it."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 228:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Fatima bint Abi Hubaish came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle I get persistent bleeding
    from the uterus and do not become clean. Shall I give up my prayers?" Allah's Apostle replied, "No,
    because it is from a blood vessel and not the menses. So when your real menses begins give up your
    prayers and when it has finished wash off the blood (take a bath) and offer your prayers." Hisham
    (the sub narrator) narrated that his father had also said, (the Prophet told her): "Perform ablution for
    every prayer till the time of the next period comes."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for
    prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 230:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    as above (229).
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:
    Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:
    I asked 'Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, "I used to wash it off the clothes of
    Allah's Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. "
    Volume 1 - 67 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 4: ABLUTIONS (WUDU')
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:
    Narrated 'Amr bin Maimun:
    I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that 'Aisha had
    said, "I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah's Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water
    spots were still visible on them.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more
    spots on them.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 234:
    Narrated Abu Qilaba:
    Anas said, "Some people of 'Ukl or 'Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them.
    So the Prophet ordered them to go to the herd of (Milch) camels and to drink their milk and urine (as
    a medicine). So they went as directed and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of the
    Prophet and drove away all the camels. The news reached the Prophet early in the morning and he

    sent (men) in their pursuit and they were captured and brought at noon. He then ordered to cut their
    hands and feet (and it was done), and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, They were
    put in 'Al-Harra' and when they asked for water, no water was given to them." Abu Qilaba said,
    "Those people committed theft and murder, became infidels after embracing Islam and fought
    against Allah and His Apostle ."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 235:
    Narrated Anas:
    Prior to the construction of the mosque, the Prophet offered the prayers at sheep-folds.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 236:
    Narrated Maimuna:
    Allah's Apostle was asked regarding ghee (cooking butter) in which a mouse had fallen. He said,
    "Take out the mouse and throw away the ghee around it and use the rest."
    Volume 1 - 68 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 4: ABLUTIONS (WUDU')
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 237:
    Narrated Maimuna:
    The Prophet was asked regarding ghee in which a mouse had fallen. He said, "Take out the mouse
    and throw away the ghee around it (and use the rest.)"
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 238:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "A wound which a Muslim receives in Allah's cause will appear on the Day of
    Resurrection as it was at the time of infliction; blood will be flowing from the wound and its color
    will be that of the blood but will smell like musk."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 239:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "We (Muslims) are the last (people to come in the world) but (will be) the
    foremost (on the Day of Resurrection)." The same narrator told that the Prophet had said, "You
    should not pass urine in stagnant water which is not flowing then (you may need to) wash in it."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 240:
    Narrated 'Abdullah:
    While Allah's Apostle was prostrating (as stated below).
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 241:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:
    Once the Prophet was offering prayers at the Ka'ba. Abu Jahl was sitting with some of his companions.
    One of them said to the others, "Who amongst you will bring the abdominal contents (intestines,
    etc.) of a camel of Bani so and so and put it on the back of Muhammad, when he prostrates?"
    The most unfortunate of them got up and brought it. He waited till the Prophet prostrated and then
    placed it on his back between his shoulders. I was watching but could not do any thing. I wish I had
    some people with me to hold out against them. They started laughing and falling on one another. Allah's
    Apostle was in prostration and he did not lift his head up till Fatima (Prophet's daughter) came
    and threw that (camel's abdominal contents) away from his back. He raised his head and said thrice,
    "O Allah! Punish Quraish." So it was hard for Abu Jahl and his companions when the Prophet invoked
    Allah against them as they had a conviction that the prayers and invocations were accepted in
    this city (Mecca). The Prophet said, "O Allah! Punish Abu Jahl, 'Utba bin Rabi'a, Shaiba bin Rabi'a, Al-
    Volume 1 - 69 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 4: ABLUTIONS (WUDU')
    Walid bin 'Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, and 'Uqba bin Al Mu'it (and he mentioned the seventh whose
    name I cannot recall). By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, I saw the dead bodies of those persons
    who were counted by Allah's Apostle in the Qalib (one of the wells) of Badr.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 242:
    Narrated Anas:
    The Prophet once spat in his clothes.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 243:
    Narrated Aisha:
    The Prophet said, "All drinks that produce intoxication are Haram (forbidden to drink).
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 244:
    Narrated Abu Hazim:
    Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi, was asked by the people, "With what was the wound of the Prophet
    treated? Sahl replied, "None remains among the people living who knows that better than I. 'Ah used
    to bring water in his shield and Fatima used to wash the blood off his face. Then straw mat was
    burnt and the wound was filled with it."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 245:
    Narrated Abu Burda:
    My father said, "I came to the Prophet and saw him carrying a Siwak in his hand and cleansing his
    teeth, saying, 'U' U'," as if he was retching while the Siwak was in his mouth."
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 246:
    Narrated Hudhaifa:
    Whenever the Prophet got up at night, he used to clean his mouth with Siwak.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 247:
    Narrated Al-Bara 'bin 'Azib:
    The Prophet said to me, "Whenever you go to bed perform ablution like that for the prayer, lie or
    your right side and say, "Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu amri ilaika, wa alja'tu Zahri

    ilaika raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La Malja' wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Allahumma amantu
    Volume 1 - 70 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 4: ABLUTIONS (WUDU')
    bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta wa bina-biyika-l ladhi arsalta" (O Allah! I surrender to You and entrust
    all my affairs to You and depend upon You for Your Blessings both with hope and fear of You. There
    is no fleeing from You, and there is no place of protection and safety except with You O Allah! I believe
    in Your Book (the Qur'an) which You have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad) whom
    You have sent). Then if you die on that very night, you will die with faith (i.e. or the religion of
    Islam). Let the aforesaid words be your last utterance (before sleep)." I repeated it before the Prophet
    and when I reached "Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta (O Allah I believe in Your Book
    which You have revealed)." I said, "Wa-rasulika (and your Apostle)." The Prophet said, "No, (but say):
    'Wanabiyika-l-ladhi arsalta (Your Prophet whom You have sent), instead."
    Volume 1 - 71 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 5: BATHING (GHUSL)
    Book 5: Bathing (Ghusl)
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 248:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Whenever the Prophet took a bath after Janaba he started by washing his hands and then performed
    ablution like that for the prayer. After that he would put his fingers in water and move the
    roots of his hair with them, and then pour three handfuls of water over his head and then pour water
    all over his body.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 249:
    Narrated Maimuna:
    (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle performed ablution like that for the prayer but did not
    wash his feet. He washed off the discharge from his private parts and then poured water over his
    body. He withdrew his feet from that place (the place where he took the bath) and then washed
    them. And that was his way of taking the bath of Janaba.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 250:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    The Prophet and I used to take a bath from a single pot called 'Faraq'.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 251:
    Narrated Abu Salama:
    'Aisha's brother and I went to 'Aisha and he asked her about the bath of the Prophet. She brought a
    pot containing about a Sa' of water and took a bath and poured it over her head and at what time
    there was a screen between her and us.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 252:
    Narrated Abu Ja'far:
    While I and my father were with Jabir bin 'Abdullah, some People asked him about taking a bath
    He replied, "A Sa' of water is sufficient for you." A man said, "A Sa' is not sufficient for me." Jabir said,
    "A Sa was sufficient for one who had more hair than you and was better than you (meaning the
    Prophet)." And then Jabir (put on) his garment and led the prayer.
    Volume 1 - 72 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 5: BATHING (GHUSL)
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 253:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    The Prophet and Maimuna used to take a bath from a single pot.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 254:
    Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:
    Allah's Apostle said, "As for me, I pour water three times on my head." And he pointed with both
    his hands.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 255:
    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
    The Prophet used to pour water three times on his head.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 256:
    Narrated Abu Ja'far:
    Jabir bin Abdullah said to me, "Your cousin (Hasan bin Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiya) came to me
    and asked about the bath of Janaba. I replied, 'The Prophet uses to take three handfuls of water, pour
    them on his head and then pour more water over his body.' Al-Hasan said to me, 'I am a hairy man.' I
    replied, 'The Prophet had more hair than you'. "
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 257:
    Narrated Maimuna:
    I placed water for the bath of the Prophet. He washed his hands twice or thrice and then poured
    water on his left hand and washed his private parts. He rubbed his hands over the earth (and
    cleaned them), rinsed his mouth, washed his nose by putting water in it and blowing it out, washed
    his face and both forearms and then poured water over his body. Then he withdrew from that place
    and washed his feet.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 258:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Whenever the Prophet took the bath of Janaba (sexual relation or wet dream) he asked for the Hilab
    or some other scent. He used to take it in his hand, rub it first over the right side of his head and
    then over the left and then rub the middle of his head with both hands.
    Volume 1 - 73 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 5: BATHING (GHUSL)

    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 259:
    Narrated Maimuna:
    I placed water for the bath of the Prophet and he poured water with his right hand on his left and
    washed them. Then he washed his private parts and rubbed his hands on the ground, washed them
    with water, rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and blowing it out, washed
    his face and poured water on his head. He withdrew from that place and washed his feet. A piece of
    cloth (towel) was given to him but he did not use it.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 260:
    Narrated Maimuna:
    The Prophet took the bath of Janaba. (sexual relation or wet dream). He first cleaned his private
    parts with his hand, and then rubbed it(that hand) on the wall (earth) and washed it. Then he performed
    ablution like that for the prayer, and after the bath he washed his feet.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 261:
    Narrated Aisha:
    The Prophet and I used to take a bath from a single pot of water and our hands used to go in the
    pot after each other in turn.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 262:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Whenever Allah's Apostle took a bath of Janaba, he washed his hands first.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 263:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    The Prophet and I used to take a bath from a single pot of water after Janaba.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 264:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    the Prophet and one of his wives used to take a bath from a single pot of water. (Shu'ba added to
    Anas's Statement "After the Janaba")
    Volume 1 - 74 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 5: BATHING (GHUSL)
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 265:
    Narrated Maimuna:
    I placed water for the bath of Allah's Apostle and he poured water over his hands and washed
    them twice or thrice; then he poured water with his right hand over his left and washed his private
    parts (with his left hand). He rubbed his hand over the earth and rinsed his mouth and washed his
    nose by putting water in it and blowing it out. After that he washed his face, both fore arms and head
    thrice and then poured water over his body. He withdrew from that place and washed his feet.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 266:
    Narrated Maimuna bint Al-Harith:
    I placed water for the bath of Allah's Apostle and put a screen. He poured water over his hands,
    and washed them once or twice. (The subnarrator added that he did not remember if she had said
    thrice or not). Then he poured water with his right hand over his left one and washed his private
    parts. He rubbed his hand over the earth or the wall and washed it. He rinsed his mouth and washed
    his nose by putting water in it and blowing it out. He washed his face, forearms and head. He poured
    water over his body and then withdrew from that place and washed his feet. I presented him a piece
    of cloth (towel) and he pointed with his hand (that he does not want it) and did not take it.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 267:
    Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Muntathir:
    on the authority of his father that he had asked 'Aisha (about the Hadith of Ibn 'Umar). She said,
    "May Allah be Merciful to Abu 'Abdur-Rahman. I used to put scent on Allah's Apostle and he used to
    go round his wives, and in the morning he assumed the Ihram, and the fragrance of scent was still
    coming out from his body."
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 268:
    Narrated Qatada:
    Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet used to visit all his wives in a round, during the day and night
    and they were eleven in number." I asked Anas, "Had the Prophet the strength for it?" Anas replied,
    "We used to say that the Prophet was given the strength of thirty (men)." And Sa'id said on the authority
    of Qatada that Anas had told him about nine wives only (not eleven).
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 269:
    Narrated 'Ali:
    Volume 1 - 75 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 5: BATHING (GHUSL)
    I used to get emotional urethral discharge frequently. Being the son-in-law of the Prophet I requested
    a man to ask him about it. So the man asked the Prophet about it. The Prophet replied, "Perform
    ablution after washing your organ (penis)."
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 270:
    Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Muntathir:
    on the authority of his father that he had asked 'Aisha about the saying of Ibn 'Umar(i.e. he did not
    like to be a Muhrim while the smell of scent was still coming from his body). 'Aisha said, "I scented
    Allah's Apostle and he went round (had sexual intercourse with) all his wives, and in the morning he
    was Muhrim (after taking a bath)."
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 271:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    It is as if I am just looking at the glitter of scent in the parting of the Prophet's head hair while he

    يتبع
    was a Muhrim.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 272:
    Narrated Hisham bin 'Urwa:
    (on the authority of his father) 'Aisha said, "Whenever Allah's Apostle took the bath of Janaba, he
    cleaned his hands and performed ablution like that for prayer and then took a bath and rubbed his
    hair, till he felt that the whole skin of the head had become wet, then he would pour water thrice
    and wash the rest of the body." 'Aisha further said, "I and Allah's Apostle used to take a bath from a
    single water container, from which we took water simultaneously."
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 273:
    Narrated Maimuna:
    Water was placed for the ablution of Allah's Apostle after Janaba. He poured water with his right
    hand over his left twice or thrice and then washed his private parts and rubbed his hand on the
    earth or on a wall twice or thrice and then rinsed his mouth, washed his nose by putting water in it
    and then blowing it out arid then washed his face and forearms and poured water over his head and
    washed his body. Then he shifted from that place and washed his feet. I brought a piece of cloth, but
    he did not take it and removed the traces of water from his body with his hand."
    Volume 1 - 76 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 5: BATHING (GHUSL)
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 274:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Once the call (Iqama) for the prayer was announced and the rows were straightened. Allah's
    Apostle came out; and when he stood up at his Musalla, he remembered that he was Junub. Then he
    ordered us to stay at our places and went to take a bath and then returned with water dropping from
    his head. He said, "Allahu-Akbar", and we all offered the prayer with him.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 275:
    Narrated Maimuna:
    I placed water for the bath of the Prophet and screened him with a garment. He poured water over
    his hands and washed them. After that he poured water with his right hand over his left and washed
    his private parts, rubbed his hands with earth and washed them, rinsed his mouth, washed his nose
    by putting water in it and then blowing it out and then washed his face and forearms. He poured
    water over his head and body. He then shifted from that place and washed his feet. I gave him a
    piece of cloth but he did not take it and came out removing the water (from his body) with both his
    hands.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 276:
    Narrated Aisha:
    Whenever any one of us was Junub, she poured water over her head thrice with both her hands
    and then rubbed the right side of her head with one hand and rubbed the left side of the head with
    the other hand.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 277:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, 'The (people of) Bani Israel used to take bath naked (all together) looking at each
    other. The Prophet Moses used to take a bath alone. They said, 'By Allah! Nothing prevents Moses
    from taking a bath with us except that he has a scrotal hernia.' So once Moses went out to take a bath
    and put his clothes over a stone and then that stone ran away with his clothes. Moses followed that
    stone saying, "My clothes, O stone! My clothes, O stone! till the people of Bani Israel saw him and
    said, 'By Allah, Moses has got no defect in his body. Moses took his clothes and began to beat the
    stone." Abu Huraira added, "By Allah! There are still six or seven marks present on the stone from
    that excessive beating."
    Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "When the Prophet Job (Aiyub) was taking a bath naked,
    golden locusts began to fall on him. Job started collecting them in his clothes. His Lord addressed
    Volume 1 - 77 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 5: BATHING (GHUSL)
    him, 'O Job! Haven't I given you enough so that you are not in need of them.' Job replied, 'Yes!' By
    Your Honor (power)! But I cannot dispense with Your Blessings.' "
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 278:
    Narrated Um Hani bint Abi Talib:
    I went to Allah's Apostle in the year of the conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath while
    Fatima was screening him. The Prophet asked, "Who is it?" I replied, "I am Um-Hani."
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 279:
    Narrated Maimuna:
    I screened the Prophet while he was taking a bath of Janaba. He washed his hands, poured water
    from his right hand over his left and washed his private parts. Then he rubbed his hand over a wall
    or the earth, and performed ablution similar to that for the prayer but did not wash his feet. Then he
    poured water over his body, shifted from that place, and washed his feet.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 280:
    Narrated Um-Salama:
    (the mother of the believers) Um Sulaim, the wife of Abu Talha, came to Allah's Apostle and said,
    "O Allah's Apostle! Verily Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. Is it necessary for a woman to
    take a bath after she has a wet dream (nocturnal sexual discharge)?" Allah's Apostle replied, "Yes, if
    she notices a discharge."
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 281:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet came across me in one of the streets of Medina and at that time I was Junub. So I
    slipped away from him and went to take a bath. On my return the Prophet said, "O Abu Huraira!

    __________________________________________________ __________________________________________________ __
    poured water over his body, shifted from that place, and washed his feet.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 280:
    Narrated Um-Salama:
    (the mother of the believers) Um Sulaim, the wife of Abu Talha, came to Allah's Apostle and said,
    "O Allah's Apostle! Verily Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. Is it necessary for a woman to
    take a bath after she has a wet dream (nocturnal sexual discharge)?" Allah's Apostle replied, "Yes, if
    she notices a discharge."
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 281:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet came across me in one of the streets of Medina and at that time I was Junub. So I
    slipped away from him and went to take a bath. On my return the Prophet said, "O Abu Huraira!
    Where have you been?" I replied, "I was Junub, so I disliked to sit in your company." The Prophet said,
    "Subhan Allah! A believer never becomes impure."
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 282:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet used to visit all his wives in one night and he had nine wives at that time.
    Volume 1 - 78 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 5: BATHING (GHUSL)
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 283:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle came across me and I was Junub He took my hand and I went along with him till
    he sat down I slipped away, went home and took a bath. When I came back. he was still sitting there.
    He then said to me, "O Abu Huraira! Where have you been?' I told him about it The Prophet said,
    "Subhan Allah! O Abu Huraira! A believer never becomes impure."
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 284:
    Narrated Abu Salama :
    I asked 'Aisha "Did the Prophet use to sleep while he was Junub?" She replied, "Yes, but he used to
    perform ablution (before going to bed).
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 285:
    Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:
    I asked Allah's Apostle "Can any one of us sleep while he is Junub?" He replied, "Yes, if he performs
    ablution, he can sleep while he is Junub."
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 286:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Whenever the Prophet intended to sleep while he was Junub, he used to wash his private parts and
    perform ablution like that for the prayer.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 287:
    Narrated 'Abdullah:
    'Umar asked the Prophet "Can anyone of us sleep while he is Junub?" He replied, "Yes, if he performs
    ablution."
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 288:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
    Umar bin Al-Khattab told Allah's Apostle, "I became Junub at night." Allah's Apostle replied, "Perform
    ablution after washing your private parts and then sleep."
    Volume 1 - 79 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 5: BATHING (GHUSL)
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 289:
    Narrated Hisham:
    as the following Hadith 290.
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 290:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "When a man sits in between the four parts of a woman and did the sexual intercourse
    with her, bath becomes compulsory."
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 291:
    Narrated Zaid bin Khalid AjJuhani:
    I asked 'Uthman bin 'Affan about a man who engaged in the sexual intercourse with his wife but
    did not discharge. 'Uthman replied, "He should perform ablution like that for the prayer after washing
    his private parts." 'Uthman added, "I heard that from Allah's Apostle." I asked 'Ali bin Abi Talib,
    Az-Zubair bin Al-'Awwam, Talha bin 'Ubaidullah and Ubai bin Ka'b and a gave the same reply. (Abu
    Aiylub said that he had heard that from Allah's Apostle ) (This order was cancelled later on so one
    has to take a bath. See, Hadith No. 180).
    Volume 1, Book 5, Number 292:
    Narrated Ubai bin Ka'b:
    I asked Allah's Apostle about a man who engages in sexual intercourse with his wife but does not
    discharge. He replied, "He should wash the parts which comes in contact with the private parts of the
    woman, perform ablution and then pray." (Abu 'Abdullah said, "Taking a bath is safer and is the last
    order.")
    Volume 1 - 80 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 6: MENSTRUAL PERIODS
    Book 6: Menstrual Periods

    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 293:
    Narrated Al-Qasim:
    'Aisha said, "We set out with the sole intention of performing Hajj and when we reached Sarif, (a
    place six miles from Mecca) I got my menses. Allah's Apostle came to me while I was weeping. He
    said 'What is the matter with you? Have you got your menses?' I replied, 'Yes.' He said, 'This is a thing
    which Allah has ordained for the daughters of Adam. So do what all the pilgrims do with the exception
    of the Taw-af (Circumambulation) round the Ka'ba." 'Aisha added, "Allah's Apostle sacrificed
    cows on behalf of his wives."
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 294:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    While in menses, I used to comb the hair of Allah's Apostle .
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 295:
    Narrated 'Urwa:
    A person asked me, "Can a woman in menses serve me? And can a Junub woman come close to
    me?" I replied, "All this is easy for me. All of them can serve me, and there is no harm for any other
    person to do the same. 'Aisha told me that she used to comb the hair of Allah's Apostle while she was
    in her menses, and he was in Itikaf (in the mosque). He would bring his head near her in her room
    and she would comb his hair, while she used to be in her menses."
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 296:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    The Prophet used to lean on my lap and recite Qur'an while I was in menses.
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 297:
    Narrated Um Salama:
    While I was laying with the Prophet under a single woolen sheet, I got the menses. I slipped away
    and put on the clothes for menses. He said, "Have you got "Nifas" (menses)?" I replied, "Yes." He then
    called me and made me lie with him under the same sheet.
    Volume 1 - 81 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 6: MENSTRUAL PERIODS
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 298:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    The Prophet and I used to take a bath from a single pot while we were Junub. During the menses,
    he used to order me to put on an Izar (dress worn below the waist) and used to fondle me. While in
    Itikaf, he used to bring his head near me and I would wash it while I used to be in my periods
    (menses).
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 299:
    Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad:
    (on the authority of his father) 'Aisha said: "Whenever Allah's Apostle wanted to fondle anyone of
    us during her periods (menses), he used to order her to put on an Izar and start fondling her." 'Aisha
    added, "None of you could control his sexual desires as the Prophet could."
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 300:
    Narrated Maimuna:
    When ever Allah's Apostle wanted to fondle any of his wives during the periods (menses), he used
    to ask her to wear an Izar.
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 301:
    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
    Once Allah's Apostle went out to the Musalla (to offer the prayer) o 'Id-al-Adha or Al-Fitr prayer.
    Then he passed by the women and said, "O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the
    dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women)." They asked, "Why is it so, O Allah's Apostle ?" He replied,
    "You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in
    intelligence and religion than you. A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you." The
    women asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What is deficient in our intelligence and religion?" He said, "Is not
    the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?" They replied in the affirmative. He
    said, "This is the deficiency in her intelligence. Isn't it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast
    during her menses?" The women replied in the affirmative. He said, "This is the deficiency in her religion."
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 302:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Volume 1 - 82 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 6: MENSTRUAL PERIODS
    We set out with the Prophet for Hajj and when we reached Sarif I got my menses. When the
    Prophet came to me, I was weeping. He asked, "Why are you weeping?" I said, "I wish if I had not
    performed Hajj this year." He asked, "May be that you got your menses?" I replied, "Yes." He then said,
    "This is the thing which Allah has ordained for all the daughters of Adam. So do what all the pilgrims
    do except that you do not perform the Tawaf round the Ka'ba till you are clean."
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 303:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Fatima bint Abi Hubaish said to Allah's Apostle, "O Allah's Apostle! I do not become clean (from
    bleeding). Shall I give up my prayers?" Allah's Apostle replied: "No, because it is from a blood vessel
    and not the menses. So when the real menses begins give up your prayers and when it (the period)
    has finished wash the blood off your body (take a bath) and offer your prayers."
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 304:
    Narrated Asma' bint Abi Bakr:
    A woman asked Allah's Apostle, "O Allah's Apostle! What should we do, if the blood of menses falls

    on our clothes?" Allah's Apostle replied, "If the blood of menses falls on the garment of anyone of you,
    she must take hold of the blood spot, rub it, and wash it with water and then pray in (with it)."
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 305:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Whenever anyone of us got her menses, she, on becoming clean, used to take hold of the blood
    spot and rub the blood off her garment, and pour water over it and wash that portion thoroughly
    and sprinkle water over the rest of the garment. After that she would pray in (with) it.
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 306:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Once one of the wives of the Prophet did Itikaf along with him and she was getting bleeding in
    between her periods. She used to see the blood (from her private parts) and she would perhaps put a
    dish under her for the blood. (The sub-narrator 'Ikrima added, 'Aisha once saw the liquid of safflower
    and said, "It looks like what so and so used to have.")
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 307:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Volume 1 - 83 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 6: MENSTRUAL PERIODS
    "One of the wives of Allah's Apostle joined him in l'tikaf and she noticed blood and yellowish discharge
    (from her private parts) and put a dish under her when she prayed."
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 308:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    One of the mothers of the faithful believers (i.e. the wives of the Prophet ) did l'tikaf while she was
    having bleeding in between her periods.
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 309:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    None of us had more than a single garment and we used to have our menses while wearing it.
    Whenever it got soiled with blood of menses we used to apply saliva to the blood spot and rub off the
    blood with our nails.
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 310:
    Narrated Um-'Atiya:
    We were forbidden to mourn for a dead person for more than three days except in the case of a
    husband for whom mourning was allowed for four months and ten days. (During that time) we were
    not allowed to put ko,hl (Antimony eye power) in our eyes or to use perfumes or to put on colored
    clothes except a dress made of 'Asb (a kind of Yemen cloth, very coarse and rough). We were allowed
    very light perfumes at the time of taking a bath after menses and also we were forbidden to go with
    the funeral procession .
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 311:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    A woman asked the Prophet about the bath which is take after finishing from the menses. The
    Prophet told her what to do and said, "Purify yourself with a piece of cloth scented with musk." The
    woman asked, "How shall I purify myself with it" He said, "Subhan Allah! Purify yourself (with it)." I
    pulled her to myself and said, "Rub the place soiled with blood with it."
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 312:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Volume 1 - 84 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 6: MENSTRUAL PERIODS
    An Ansari woman asked the Prophet how to take a bath after finishing from the menses. He
    replied, "Take a piece a cloth perfumed with musk and clean the private parts with it thrice." The
    Prophet felt shy and turned his face. So pulled her to me and told her what the Prophet meant.
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 313:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    In the last Hajj of Allah's Apostle I assume the Ihram for Hajj along with Allah Apostle. I was one of
    those who intended Tamattu' (to perform Hajj an 'Umra) and did not take the Hadi (animal for sacrifice)
    with me. I got my menses and was not clean till the night of 'Arafa I said, "O Allah's Apostle! It is
    the night of the day of 'Arafat and I intended to perform the Hajj Tamattu' with 'Umra Allah's Apostle
    told me to undo my hair and comb it and to postpone the 'Umra. I did the same and completed the
    Hajj. On the night of Al-Hasba (i.e. place outside Mecca where the pilgrims go after finishing all the
    ceremonies Hajj at Mina) he (the Prophet ordered 'Abdur Rahman ('Aisha's brother) to take me to At-
    Tan'im to assume the lhram for'Umra in lieu of that of Hajj-atTamattu' which I had intended to perform.
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 314:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    On the 1st of Dhul-Hijja we set out with the intention of performing Hajj. Allah's Apostle said,
    "Any one who likes to assume the Ihram for 'Umra he can do so. Had I not brought the Hadi with me,
    I would have assumed the Ihram for 'Umra. "Some of us assumed the Ihram for 'Umra while the others
    assumed the Ihram for Hajj. I was one of those who assumed the Ihram for 'Umra. I got menses
    and kept on menstruating until the day of 'Arafat and complained of that to the Prophet . He told me
    to postpone my 'Umra, undo and comb my hair, and to assure the Ihram of Hajj and I did so. On the
    right of Hasba, he sent my brother 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr with me to At-Tah'im, where I assumed
    the Ihram for'Umra in lieu of the previous one. Hisham said, "For that ('Umra) no Hadi, fasting
    or alms were required.
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 315:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet said, "At every womb Allah appoints an angel who says, 'O Lord! A drop of semen, O
    Lord! A clot. O Lord! A little lump of flesh." Then if Allah wishes (to complete) its creation, the angel

    يتبع
    Lord! A clot. O Lord! A little lump of flesh." Then if Allah wishes (to complete) its creation, the angel
    asks, (O Lord!) Will it be a male or female, a wretched or a blessed, and how much will his provision
    be? And what will his age be?' So all that is written while the child is still in the mother's womb."
    Volume 1 - 85 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 6: MENSTRUAL PERIODS
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 316:
    Narrated 'Urwa:
    'Aisha said, "We set out with the Prophet in his last Hajj. Some of us intended to perform 'Umra
    while others Hajj. When we reached Mecca, Allah's Apostle said, 'Those who had assumed the lhram
    for'Umra and had not brought the Hadi should finish his lhram and whoever had assumed the
    Ihram for 'Umra and brought the Hadi should not finish the Ihram till he has slaughtered his Hadi
    and whoever had assumed the lhram for Hajj should complete his Hajj." 'Aisha further said, "I got my
    periods (menses) and kept on menstruating till the day of 'Arafat, and I had assumed the Ihram for
    'Umra only (Tamattu'). The Prophet ordered me to undo and comb my head hair and assume the
    lhram for Hajj only and leave the 'Umra. I did the same till I completed the Hajj. Then the Prophet
    sent 'Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr with me and ordered me to perform 'Umra from At-Tan'im in lieu
    of the missed 'Umra."
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 317:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Fatima bint Abi Hubaish used to have bleeding in between the periods, so she asked the Prophet
    about it . He replied, "The bleeding is from a blood vessel and not the menses. So give up the prayers
    when the (real) menses begin and when it has finished, take a bath and start praying."
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 318:
    Narrated Mu'adha:
    A woman asked 'Aisha, "Should I offer the prayers that which I did not offer because of menses"
    'Aisha said, "Are you from the Huraura' (a town in Iraq?) We were with the Prophet and used to get
    our periods but he never ordered us to offer them (the Prayers missed during menses)." 'Aisha perhaps
    said, "We did not offer them."
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 319:
    Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama:
    Um-Salama said, "I got my menses while I was lying with the Prophet under a woolen sheet. So I
    slipped away, took the clothes for menses and put them on. Allah's Apostle said, 'Have you got your
    menses?' I replied, 'Yes.' Then he called me and took me with him under the woolen sheet." Um
    Salama further said, "The Prophet used to kiss me while he was fasting. The Prophet and I used to
    take the bath of Janaba from a single pot."
    Volume 1 - 86 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 6: MENSTRUAL PERIODS
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 320:
    Narrated Um Salama:
    While I was lying with the Prophet under a woolen sheet, I got my menses. I slipped away and put
    on the clothes for menses. The Prophet said, "Have you got your menses?" I replied, "Yes." He called
    me and I slept with him under the woolen sheet.
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 321:
    Narrated Aiyub:
    Hafsa said, 'We used to forbid our young women to go out for the two 'Id prayers. A woman came
    and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and she narrated about her sister whose husband took part in
    twelve holy battles along with the Prophet and her sister was with her husband in six (out of these
    twelve). She (the woman's sister) said, "We used to treat the wounded, look after the patients and
    once I asked the Prophet, 'Is there any harm for any of us to stay at home if she doesn't have a veil?'
    He said, 'She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and should participate in the good
    deeds and in the religious gathering of the Muslims.' When Um 'Atiya came I asked her whether she
    had heard it from the Prophet. She replied, "Yes. May my father be sacrificed for him (the Prophet)!
    (Whenever she mentioned the Prophet she used to say, 'May my father be sacrificed for him) I have
    heard the Prophet saying, 'The unmarried young virgins and the mature girl who stay often screened
    or the young unmarried virgins who often stay screened and the menstruating women should come
    out and participate in the good deeds as well as the religious gathering of the faithful believers but
    the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place).' " Hafsa asked Um
    'Atiya surprisingly, "Do you say the menstruating women?" She replied, "Doesn't a menstruating woman
    attend 'Arafat (Hajj) and such and such (other deeds)?"
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 322:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Fatima bint Abi Hubaish asked the Prophet, "I got persistent bleeding (in between the periods) and
    do not become clean. Shall I give up prayers?" He replied, "No, this is from a blood vessel. Give up the
    prayers only for the days on which you usually get the menses and then take a bath and offer your
    prayers."
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 323:
    Narrated Um 'Atiya:
    We never considered yellowish discharge as a thing of importance (as menses).
    Volume 1 - 87 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 6: MENSTRUAL PERIODS
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 324:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    (the wife of the Prophet) Um Habiba got bleeding in between the periods for seven years. She
    asked Allah's Apostle about it. He ordered her to take a bath (after the termination of actual periods)

    يتبع
    Follow
    ["] بلغة الاشارة صحيح البخاري/ 2
    http://www.m-d3at.com/vb/showthread....صحيح-البخاري-2
    التعديل الأخير تم بواسطة أخوكم بسمة فرح ; 09-29-2012 الساعة 04:35 PM
    ●{ بَآحِثاً عَمٌَنْ يَفْهَمُنِي ؟؟ } اَلتٌَوَاْصُلْ بِلَـغَةِ أَلْإِشَاْرَةِ فَهَلْ مِنْ مُجِيْبٍ يُخْرِجُنِيْ ،، مِنْ صَمْتٍ بَدَأَ يُزْعِجُنِي



    منتدى بلغة الاشارة




  2. #2
    داعية فعّال الصورة الرمزية ابو محمد
    تاريخ التسجيل
    Jun 2012
    المشاركات
    204

    افتراضي

    راااائع استمر ،سجلني اول متابع لإبداعك ،استمر استمر




    حفصة بنت سيرين تنتقب وهي عجوز، فيقال لها:

    قال الله في القواعد: (فليس عليهن جناح أن يضعن ثيابهن)

    فتقول: أتموا الآية: (وأن يستعففن خير لهن)

  3. #3
    داعية فعّال الصورة الرمزية أخوكم بسمة فرح
    تاريخ التسجيل
    Jun 2012
    المشاركات
    493

    افتراضي





    اشكرك على الاهتمام
    وانا ما سويت شي هذا شي بسيط
    ●{ بَآحِثاً عَمٌَنْ يَفْهَمُنِي ؟؟ } اَلتٌَوَاْصُلْ بِلَـغَةِ أَلْإِشَاْرَةِ فَهَلْ مِنْ مُجِيْبٍ يُخْرِجُنِيْ ،، مِنْ صَمْتٍ بَدَأَ يُزْعِجُنِي



    منتدى بلغة الاشارة




  4. #4
    داعية فعّال الصورة الرمزية أخوكم بسمة فرح
    تاريخ التسجيل
    Jun 2012
    المشاركات
    493

    افتراضي

    ●{ بَآحِثاً عَمٌَنْ يَفْهَمُنِي ؟؟ } اَلتٌَوَاْصُلْ بِلَـغَةِ أَلْإِشَاْرَةِ فَهَلْ مِنْ مُجِيْبٍ يُخْرِجُنِيْ ،، مِنْ صَمْتٍ بَدَأَ يُزْعِجُنِي



    منتدى بلغة الاشارة




  5. #5
    داعية فعّال
    تاريخ التسجيل
    Jun 2012
    المشاركات
    181

    افتراضي

    الله اكبر الله اكبر الله اكبر

    يااااااااااااااااااشييييييييييييييييييييييخ سلمات يدااااااااااااااااااااااااااااااك

    والله لا تدري ولا تحصي ماهو شعوري الآن

    ىآآآآآه الله اكبر










    أشكر الأخت داليا على هذه التصاميم الممتازة والرائعة جعلها الله حجة لها لا عليها

  6. #6
    داعية فعّال الصورة الرمزية أخوكم بسمة فرح
    تاريخ التسجيل
    Jun 2012
    المشاركات
    493

    افتراضي



    ●{ بَآحِثاً عَمٌَنْ يَفْهَمُنِي ؟؟ } اَلتٌَوَاْصُلْ بِلَـغَةِ أَلْإِشَاْرَةِ فَهَلْ مِنْ مُجِيْبٍ يُخْرِجُنِيْ ،، مِنْ صَمْتٍ بَدَأَ يُزْعِجُنِي



    منتدى بلغة الاشارة




  7. #7
    داعية فعّال الصورة الرمزية أخوكم بسمة فرح
    تاريخ التسجيل
    Jun 2012
    المشاركات
    493

    Thumbs up



    دعواتكم لاتمام الترجمة
    ●{ بَآحِثاً عَمٌَنْ يَفْهَمُنِي ؟؟ } اَلتٌَوَاْصُلْ بِلَـغَةِ أَلْإِشَاْرَةِ فَهَلْ مِنْ مُجِيْبٍ يُخْرِجُنِيْ ،، مِنْ صَمْتٍ بَدَأَ يُزْعِجُنِي



    منتدى بلغة الاشارة




  8. #8
    داعية فعّال الصورة الرمزية ابو محمد
    تاريخ التسجيل
    Jun 2012
    المشاركات
    204

    افتراضي

    استمر ياااابطل استمر يااااصاحب الهمة العالمية استمر




    حفصة بنت سيرين تنتقب وهي عجوز، فيقال لها:

    قال الله في القواعد: (فليس عليهن جناح أن يضعن ثيابهن)

    فتقول: أتموا الآية: (وأن يستعففن خير لهن)

  9. #9
    داعية فعّال الصورة الرمزية أخوكم بسمة فرح
    تاريخ التسجيل
    Jun 2012
    المشاركات
    493

    Thumbs up بلغة الاشارة صحيح البخاري/ 2


    بلغة الاشارة صحيح البخاري/2



    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 325:and added that it was (from) a blood vessel. So she used to take a bath for every prayer.

    Narrated 'Aisha:
    (the wife of the Prophet) I told Allah's Apostle that Safiya bint Huyai had got her menses. He said,
    "She will probably delay us. Did she perform Tawaf (Al-Ifada) with you?" We replied, "Yes." On that
    the Prophet told her to depart.
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 326:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    A woman is al lowed to leave (go back home) if she gets menses (after Tawaf-AlIfada). Ibn 'Umar
    formerly used to say that she should not leave but later on I heard him saying, "She may leave, since
    Allah's Apostle gave them the permission to leave (after Tawaf-AlIfada."
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 327:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    The Prophet said to me, "Give up the prayer when your menses begin and when it has finished,
    wash the blood off your body (take a bath) and start praying."
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 328:
    Narrated Samura bin Jundab:
    The Prophet offered the funeral prayer for the dead body of a woman who died of (during) delivery
    (i.e. child birth) and he stood by the middle of her body.
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 329:
    Narrated Maimuna:
    (the wife of the Prophet) During my menses, I never prayed, but used to sit on the mat beside the
    mosque of Allah's Apostle. He used to offer the prayer on his sheet and in prostration some of his
    clothes used to touch me."
    Volume 1 - 88 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 7: RUBBING HANDS AND FEET WITH DUST (TAYAMMUM)
    Book 7: Rubbing hands and feet with dust
    (Tayammum)
    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 330:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    (the wife of the Prophet) We set out with Allahs Apostle on one of his journeys till we reached Al-
    Baida' or Dhatul-Jaish, a necklace of mine was broken (and lost). Allah's Apostle stayed there to
    search for it, and so did the people along with him. There was no water at that place, so the people
    went to Abu- Bakr As-Siddiq and said, "Don't you see what 'Aisha has done? She has made Allah's
    Apostle and the people stay where there is no water and they have no water with them." Abu Bakr
    came while Allah's Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh, He said, to me: "You have detained
    Allah's Apostle and the people where there is no water and they have no water with them.
    So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say and hit me on my flank with his
    hand. Nothing prevented me from moving (because of pain) but the position of Allah's Apostle on my
    thigh. Allah's Apostle got up when dawn broke and there was no water. So Allah revealed the Divine
    Verses of Tayammum. So they all performed Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said, "O the family of Abu
    Bakr! This is not the first blessing of yours." Then the camel on which I was riding was caused to
    move from its place and the necklace was found beneath it.
    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 331:
    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
    The Prophet said, "I have been given five things which were not given to any one else before me.
    1. Allah made me victorious by awe, (by His frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month's
    journey.
    2. The earth has been made for me (and for my followers) a place for praying and a thing to perform
    Tayammum, therefore anyone of my followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer is due.
    3. The booty has been made Halal (lawful) for me yet it was not lawful for anyone else before me.
    4. I have been given the right of intercession (on the Day of Resurrection).
    5. Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation only but I have been sent to all mankind.
    Volume 1 - 89 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 7: RUBBING HANDS AND FEET WITH DUST (TAYAMMUM)
    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 332:
    Narrated 'Urwa's father:
    Aisha said, "I borrowed a necklace from Asma' and it was lost. So Allah's Apostle sent a man to
    search for it and he found it. Then the time of the prayer became due and there was no water. They
    prayed (without ablution) and informed Allah's Apostle about it, so the verse of Tayammum was revealed."
    Usaid bin Hudair said to 'Aisha, "May Allah reward you. By Allah, whenever anything
    happened which you did not like, Allah brought good for you and for the Muslims in that."
    Al-Jurf and the time for the 'Asr prayer became due while he was at Marbad-AnNa'am (sheepfold),
    so he (performed Tayammum) and prayed there and then entered Medina when the sun was
    still high but he did not repeat that prayer.
    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 333:
    Narrated Abu Juhaim Al-Ansari:
    The Prophet came from the direction of Bir Jamal. A man met him and greeted him. But he did not
    return back the greeting till he went to a (mud) wall and smeared his hands and his face with its

    dust (performed Tayammum) and then returned back the greeting.
    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 334:
    Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abza:
    A man came to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab and said, "I became Junub but no water was available." 'Ammar
    bin Yasir said to 'Umar, "Do you remember that you and I (became Junub while both of us) were
    together on a journey and you didn't pray but I rolled myself on the ground and prayed? I informed
    the Prophet about it and he said, 'It would have been sufficient for you to do like this.' The Prophet
    then stroked lightly the earth with his hands and then blew off the dust and passed his hands over
    his face and hands."
    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 335:
    Narrated Said bin 'Abdur Rahman bin Abza:
    (on the authority of his father who said) 'Ammar said so (the above Statement). And Shu'ba stroked
    lightly the earth with his hands and brought them close to his mouth (blew off the dust) and passed
    them over his face and then the backs of his hands. 'Ammar said, "Ablution (meaning Tayammum
    here) is sufficient for a Muslim if water is not available."
    Volume 1 - 90 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 7: RUBBING HANDS AND FEET WITH DUST (TAYAMMUM)
    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 336:
    Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abza:
    that while he was in the company of 'Umar, 'Ammar said to 'Umar, "We were in a detachment and
    became Junub and I blew the dust off my hands (performed the rolling over the earth and prayed.)"
    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 337:
    Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abza:
    'Ammar said to 'Umar "I rolled myself in the dust and came to the Prophet who said, 'Passing dusted
    hands over the face and the backs of the hands is sufficient for you.' "
    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 338:
    Narrated 'Ammar:
    as above.
    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 339:
    Narrated 'Ammar:
    The Prophet stroked the earth with his hands and then passed them over his face and the backs of
    his hands (while demonstrating Tayammum).
    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 340:
    Narrated 'Imran:
    Once we were traveling with the Prophet and we carried on traveling till the last part of the night
    and then we (halted at a place) and slept (deeply). There is nothing sweeter than sleep for a traveler
    in the last part of the night. So it was only the heat of the sun that made us to wake up and the first to
    wake up was so and so, then so and so and then so and so (the narrator 'Auf said that Abu Raja' had
    told him their names but he had forgotten them) and the fourth person to wake up was 'Umar bin
    Al-Khattab. And whenever the Prophet used to sleep, nobody would wake up him till he himself used
    to get up as we did not know what was happening (being revealed) to him in his sleep. So, 'Umar got
    up and saw the condition of the people, and he was a strict man, so he said, "Allahu Akbar" and
    raised his voice with Takbir, and kept on saying loudly till the Prophet got up because of it. When he
    got up, the people informed him about what had happened to them. He said, "There is no harm (or it
    will not be harmful). Depart!" So they departed from that place, and after covering some distance the
    Prophet stopped and asked for some water to perform the ablution. So he performed the ablution
    and the call for the prayer was pronounced and he led the people in prayer. After he finished from
    Volume 1 - 91 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 7: RUBBING HANDS AND FEET WITH DUST (TAYAMMUM)
    the prayer, he saw a man sitting aloof who had not prayed with the people. He asked, "O so and so!
    What has prevented you from praying with us?" He replied, "I am Junub and there is no water. " The
    Prophet said, "Perform Tayammum with (clean) earth and that is sufficient for you."
    Then the Prophet proceeded on and the people complained to him of thirst. Thereupon he got
    down and called a person (the narrator 'Auf added that Abu Raja' had named him but he had forgotten)
    and 'Ali, and ordered them to go and bring water. So they went in search of water and met a
    woman who was sitting on her camel between two bags of water. They asked, "Where can we find
    water?" She replied, "I was there (at the place of water) this hour yesterday and my people are behind
    me." They requested her to accompany them. She asked, "Where?" They said, "To Allah's Apostle ." She
    said, "Do you mean the man who is called the Sabi, (with a new religion)?" They replied, "Yes, the
    same person. So come along." They brought her to the Prophet and narrated the whole story. He said,
    "Help her to dismount." The Prophet asked for a pot, then he opened the mouths of the bags and
    poured some water into the pot. Then he closed the big openings of the bags and opened the small
    ones and the people were called upon to drink and water their animals. So they all watered their animals
    and they (too) all quenched their thirst and also gave water to others and last of all the Prophet
    gave a pot full of water to the person who was Junub and told him to pour it over his body. The woman
    was standing and watching all that which they were doing with her water. By Allah, when her
    water bags were returned the looked like as if they were more full (of water) than they had been before
    (Miracle of Allah's Apostle) Then the Prophet ordered us to collect something for her; so dates,
    flour and Sawiq were collected which amounted to a good meal that was put in a piece of cloth. She
    was helped to ride on her camel and that cloth full of food-stuff was also placed in front of her and
    then the Prophet said to her, "We have not taken your water but Allah has given water to us." She returned
    home late. Her relatives asked her: "O so and so what has delayed you?" She said, "A strange
    thing! Two men met me and took me to the man who is called the Sabi' and he did such and such a
    thing. By Allah, he is either the greatest magician between this and this (gesturing with her index
    and middle fingers raising them towards the sky indicating the heaven and the earth) or he is Allah's
    true Apostle."
    Afterwards the Muslims used to attack the pagans around her abode but never touched her village.
    One day she said to her people, "I think that these people leave you purposely. Have you got any
    inclination to Islam?" They obeyed her and all of them embraced Islam.
    Abu 'Abdultah said: The word Saba'a means "The one who has deserted his old religion and embraced
    a new religion." Abul 'Ailya said, "The Sabis are a sect of people of the Scripture who recite the
    Book of Psalms."
    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 341:
    Narrated Abu Wail:
    Volume 1 - 92 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 7: RUBBING HANDS AND FEET WITH DUST (TAYAMMUM)
    Abu Muisa said to'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, "If one does not find water (for ablution) can he give up
    the prayer?" Abdullah replied, "If you give the permission to perform Tayammum they will perform
    Tayammum even if water was available if one of them found it cold." Abu Musa said, "What about
    the statement of 'Ammar to 'Umar?" 'Abdullah replied, "Umar was not satisfied by his statement."
    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 342:
    Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama:
    I was with 'Abdullah and Abu Musa; the latter asked the former, "O Abu AbdurRahman! What is
    your opinion if somebody becomes Junub and no water is available?" 'Abdullah replied, "Do not pray
    till water is found." Abu Musa said, "What do you say about the statement of 'Ammar (who was
    ordered by the Prophet to perform Tayammum). The Prophet said to him: "Perform Tayammum and
    that would be sufficient." 'Abdullah replied, "Don't you see that 'Umar was not satisfied by 'Ammar's
    statement?" Abu- Musa said, "All right, leave 'Ammalr's statement, but what will you say about this
    verse (of Tayammum)?" 'Abqiullah kept quiet and then said, "If we allowed it, then they would probably
    perform Tayammum even if water was available, if one of them found it (water) cold." The narrator
    added, "I said to Shaqrq, "Then did 'Abdullah dislike to perform Tayammum because of this?"
    He replied, "Yes."
    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 343:
    Narrated Al-A'mash:
    Shaqiq said, "While I was sitting with 'Abdullah and Abu Musa Al-Ash-'ari, the latter asked the
    former, 'If a person becomes Junub and does not find water for one month, can he perform Tayammum
    and offer his prayer?' (He applied in the negative). Abu Musa said, 'What do you say about this
    verse from Surat "Al-Ma'ida": When you do not find water then perform Tayammum with clean
    earth? 'Abdullah replied, 'If we allowed it then they would probably perform Tayammum with clean
    earth even if water were available but cold.' I said to Shaqiq, 'You then disliked to perform Tayammum
    because of this?' Shaqiq said,'Yes.' (Shaqiq added), "Abu Musa said, 'Haven't you heard the
    statement of 'Ammar to 'Umar? He said: I was sent out by Allah's Apostle for some job and I became
    Junub and could not find water so I rolled myself over the dust (clean earth) like an animal does, and
    when I told the Prophet of that he said, 'Like this would have been sufficient.' The Prophet (saying so)
    lightly stroked the earth with his hand once and blew it off, then passed his (left) hand over the back
    of his right hand or his (right) hand over the back of his left hand and then passed them over his
    face.' So 'Abdullah said to Abu- Musa, 'Don't you know that 'Umar was not satisfied with 'Ammar's
    statement?' "
    Narrated Shaqiq: While I was with 'Abdullah and Abu Musa, the latter said to the former, "Haven't
    you heard the statement of 'Ammar to 'Umar? He said, "Allah's Apostle sent you and me out and I became
    Junub and rolled myself in the dust (clean earth) (for Tayammum). When we came to Allah's
    Volume 1 - 93 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 7: RUBBING HANDS AND FEET WITH DUST (TAYAMMUM)
    Apostle I told him about it and he said, 'This would have been sufficient,' passing his hands over his
    face and the backs of his hands once only.' "
    Volume 1, Book 7, Number 344:
    Narrated 'Imran bin Husain Al-Khuza'i:
    Allah's Apostle saw a person sitting aloof and not praying with the people. He asked him, "O so and
    so! What prevented you from offering the prayer with the people?" He replied, "O Allah's Apostle! I
    am Junub and there is no water." The Prophet said, "Perform Tayammum with clean earth and that
    will be sufficient for you."
    Book 8: Prayers (Salat)
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 345:
    Narrated Abu Dhar:
    Allah's Apostle said, "While I was at Mecca the roof of my house was opened and Gabriel descended,
    opened my chest, and washed it with Zam-zam water. Then he brought a golden tray full of
    wisdom and faith and having poured its contents into my chest, he closed it. Then he took my hand
    and ascended with me to the nearest heaven, when I reached the nearest heaven, Gabriel said to the
    gatekeeper of the heaven, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel answered:
    'Gabriel.' He asked, 'Is there anyone with you?' Gabriel replied, 'Yes, Muhammad I is with me.' He
    asked, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel said, 'Yes.' So the gate was opened and we went over the nearest
    heaven and there we saw a man sitting with some people on his right and some on his left. When he
    looked towards his right, he laughed and when he looked toward his left he wept. Then he said,
    'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' He replied, 'He is Adam and
    the people on his right and left are the souls of his offspring. Those on his right are the people of

    Paradise and those on his left are the people of Hell and when he looks towards his right he laughs
    and when he looks towards his left he weeps.'
    Then he ascended with me till he reached the second heaven and he (Gabriel) said to its gatekeeper,
    'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper said to him the same as the gatekeeper of the first heaven had
    said and he opened the gate. Anas said: "Abu Dhar added that the Prophet met Adam, Idris, Moses,
    Jesus and Abraham, he (Abu Dhar) did not mention on which heaven they were but he mentioned
    that he (the Prophet ) met Adarn on the nearest heaven and Abraham on the sixth heaven. Anas said,
    "When Gabriel along with the Prophet passed by Idris, the latter said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet
    and pious brother.' The Prophet asked, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Idris." The Prophet added, "I
    passed by Moses and he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious brother.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is
    Volume 1 - 94 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Moses.' Then I passed by Jesus and he said, 'Welcome! O pious brother and
    pious Prophet.' I asked, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Jesus.
    Then I passed by Abraham and he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.' I asked Gabriel,
    'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Abraham. The Prophet added, 'Then Gabriel ascended with me to
    a place where I heard the creaking of the pens." Ibn Hazm and Anas bin Malik said: The Prophet said,
    "Then Allah enjoined fifty prayers on my followers when I returned with this order of Allah, I passed
    by Moses who asked me, 'What has Allah enjoined on your followers?' I replied, 'He has enjoined
    fifty prayers on them.' Moses said, 'Go back to your Lord (and appeal for reduction) for your followers
    will not be able to bear it.' (So I went back to Allah and requested for reduction) and He reduced
    it to half. When I passed by Moses again and informed him about it, he said, 'Go back to your Lord as
    your followers will not be able to bear it.' So I returned to Allah and requested for further reduction
    and half of it was reduced. I again passed by Moses and he said to me: 'Return to your Lord, for your
    followers will not be able to bear it. So I returned to Allah and He said, 'These are five prayers and
    they are all (equal to) fifty (in reward) for My Word does not change.' I returned to Moses and he
    told me to go back once again. I replied, 'Now I feel shy of asking my Lord again.' Then Gabriel took
    me till we '' reached Sidrat-il-Muntaha (Lote tree of; the utmost boundry) which was shrouded in
    colors, indescribable. Then I was admitted into Paradise where I found small (tents or) walls (made)
    of pearls and its earth was of musk."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 346:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    the mother of believers: Allah enjoined the prayer when He enjoined it, it was two Rakat only (in
    every prayer) both when in residence or on journey. Then the prayers offered on journey remained
    the same, but (the Rakat of) the prayers for non-travellers were increased.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 347:
    Narrated Um 'Atiya:
    We were ordered to bring out our menstruating women and veiled women in the religious gatherings
    and invocation of Muslims on the two 'Id festivals. These menstruating women were to keep
    away from their Musalla. A woman asked, "O Allah's Apostle ' What about one who does not have a
    veil?" He said, "Let her share the veil of her companion."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 348:
    Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir:
    Volume 1 - 95 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Once Jabir prayed with his Izar tied to his back while his clothes were Lying beside him on a
    wooden peg. Somebody asked him, "Do you offer your prayer in a single Izar?" He replied, "I did so to
    show it to a fool like you. Had anyone of us two garments in the life-time of the Prophet?"
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 349:
    Narrated Muhammad bin Al Munkadir:
    I saw Jabir bin 'Abdullah praying in a single garment and he said that he had seen the Prophet
    praying in a single garment.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 350:
    Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salama:
    The Prophet prayed in one garment and crossed its ends.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 351:
    Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salama:
    I saw the Prophet offering prayers in a single garment in the house of Um-Salama and he had
    crossed its ends around his shoulders.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 352:
    Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salama:
    In the house of Um-Salama I saw Allah's Apostle offering prayers, wrapped in a single garment
    around his body with its ends crossed round his shoulders.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 353:
    Narrated Abu Murra:
    (the freed slave of Um Hani) Um Hani, the daughter of Abi Talib said, "I went to Allah's Apostle in
    the year of the conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath and his daughter Fatima was screening
    him. I greeted him. He asked, 'Who is she?' I replied, 'I am Um Hani bint Abi Talib.' He said, 'Welcome!
    O Um Hani.' When he finished his bath he stood up and prayed eight Rak at while wearing a
    single garment wrapped round his body and when he finished I said, 'O Allah's Apostle ! My brother
    has told me that he will kill a person whom I gave shelter and that person is so and so the son of
    Hubaira.' The Prophet said, 'We shelter the person whom you have sheltered.' " Um Ham added, "And
    that was before noon (Duha)."
    Volume 1 - 96 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 354:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    A person asked Allah's Apostle about the offering of the prayer in a single garment. Allah's Apostle
    replied, "Has every one of you got two garments?"
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 355:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "None of you should offer prayer in a single garment that does not cover the
    shoulders."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 356:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever prays in a single garment must cross its ends (over the shoulders)."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 357:
    Narrated Said bin Al-Harith:
    I asked Jabir bin 'Abdullah about praying in a single garment. He said, "I travelled with the Prophet
    during some of his journeys, and I came to him at night for some purpose and I found him praying.
    At that time, I was wearing a single garment with which I covered my shoulders and prayed by his
    side. When he finished the prayer, he asked, 'O Jabir! What has brought you here?' I told him what I
    wanted. When I finished, he asked, 'O Jabir! What is this garment which I have seen and with which
    you covered your shoulders?' I replied, 'It is a (tight) garment.' He said, 'If the garment is large
    enough, wrap it round the body (covering the shoulders) and if it is tight (too short) then use it as an
    Izar (tie it around your waist only.)' "
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 358:
    Narrated Sahl:
    The men used to pray with the Prophet with their Izars tied around their necks as boys used to do;
    therefore the Prophet told the women not to raise their heads till the men sat down straight (while
    praying).
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 359:
    Narrated Mughira bin Shu'ba:
    Volume 1 - 97 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Once I was traveling with the Prophet and he said, "O Mughira! take this container of water." I
    took it and Allah's Apostle went far away till he disappeared. He answered the call of nature and was
    wearing a Syrian cloak. He tried to take out his hands from its sleeve but it was very tight so he took
    out his hands from under it. I poured water and he performed ablution like that for prayers and
    passed his wet hands over his Khuff (leather socks) and then prayed .
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 360:
    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
    While Allah's Apostle was carrying stones (along) with the people of Mecca for (the building of)
    the Ka'ba wearing an Izar (waist-sheet cover), his uncle Al-'Abbas said to him, "O my nephew! (It
    would be better) if you take off your Izar and put it over your shoulders underneath the stones." So
    he took off his Izar and put it over his shoulders, but he fell unconscious and since then he had never
    been seen naked.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 361:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    A man stood up and asked the Prophet about praying in a single garment. The Prophet said, "Has
    every one of you two garments?" A man put a similar question to 'Umar on which he replied, "When
    Allah makes you wealthier then you should clothe yourself properly during prayers. Otherwise one
    can pray with an Izar and a Rida' (a sheet covering the upper part of the body.) Izar and a shirt, Izar
    and a Qaba', trousers and a Rida, trousers and a shirt or trousers and a Qaba', Tubban and a Qaba' or
    Tubban and a shirt." (The narrator added, "I think that he also said a Tubban and a Rida. ")
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 362:
    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
    A person asked Allah's Apostle, "What should a Muhrim wear?" He replied, "He should not wear
    shirts, trousers, a burnus (a hooded cloak), or clothes which are stained with saffron or Wars (a kind
    of perfume). Whoever does not find a sandal to wear can wear Khuffs, but these should be cut short
    so as not to cover the ankles.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 363:
    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri
    Allah's Apostle forbade Ishtimal-As-Samma' (wrapping one's body with a garment so that one
    cannot raise its end or take one's hand out of it). He also forbade Al-Ihtiba' (sitting on buttocks with
    Volume 1 - 98 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    knees close to abdomen and feet apart with the hands circling the knees) while wrapping oneself
    with a single garment, without having a part of it over the private parts.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 364:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet forbade two kinds of sales i.e. Al-Limais and An-Nibadh (the former is a kind of sale
    in which the deal is completed if the buyer touches a thing, without seeing or checking it properly
    and the latter is a kind of a sale in which the deal is completed when the seller throws a thing towards
    the buyer giving him no opportunity to see, touch or check it) and (the Prophet forbade) also
    Ishtimal-As-Samma' and Al-Ihtiba' in a single garment.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 365:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    __________________________________________________ __________________________________________________ ________

    On the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijja, in the year prior to the last Hajj of the Prophet when Abu
    Bakr was the leader of the pilgrims in that Hajj) Abu Bakr sent me along with other announcers to
    Mina to make a public announcement: "No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year and no
    naked person is allowed to perform the Tawaf around the Ka'ba. Then Allah's Apostle sent 'All to read
    out the Surat Bara'a (At-Tauba) to the people; so he made the announcement along with us on the
    day of Nahr in Mina: "No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year and no naked person is allowed
    to perform the Tawaf around the Ka'ba."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 366:
    Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir:
    I went to Jabir bin 'Abdullah and he was praying wrapped in a garment and his Rida was Lying
    beside him. When he finished the prayers, I said "O 'Abdullah! You pray (in a single garment) while
    your Rida' is lying beside you." He replied, "Yes, I did it intentionally so that the ignorant ones like
    you might see me. I saw the Prophet praying like this. "
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 367:
    Narrated 'Abdul 'Aziz:
    Anas said, 'When Allah's Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly in the
    morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind
    Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the
    thigh of the Prophet . He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet.
    When he entered the town, he said, 'Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a
    Volume 1 - 99 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.' He repeated
    this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, 'Muhammad (has come).'
    (Some of our companions added, "With his army.") We conquered Khaibar, took the captives, and the
    booty was collected. Dihya came and said, 'O Allah's Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.'
    The Prophet said, 'Go and take any slave girl.' He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet
    and said, 'O Allah's Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the
    tribes of Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.' So the Prophet said, 'Bring him along
    with her.' So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, 'Take any slave
    girl other than her from the captives.' Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married
    her."
    Thabit asked Anas, "O Abu Hamza! What did the Prophet pay her (as Mahr)?" He said, "Her self
    was her Mahr for he manumitted her and then married her." Anas added, "While on the way, Um
    Sulaim dressed her for marriage (ceremony) and at night she sent her as a bride to the Prophet . So
    the Prophet was a bridegroom and he said, 'Whoever has anything (food) should bring it.' He spread
    out a leather sheet (for the food) and some brought dates and others cooking butter. (I think he
    (Anas) mentioned As-SawTq). So they prepared a dish of Hais (a kind of meal). And that was Walrma
    (the marriage banquet) of Allah's Apostle ."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 368:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Allah's Apostle used to offer the Fajr prayer and some believing women covered with their veiling
    sheets used to attend the Fajr prayer with him and then they would return to their homes unrecognized
    .
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 369:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    the Prophet prayed in a Khamisa (a square garment) having marks. During the prayer, he looked
    at its marks. So when he finished the prayer he said, "Take this Khamisa of mine to Abu Jahm and get
    me his Inbijaniya (a woolen garment without marks) as it (the Khamisa) has diverted my attention
    from the prayer."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 370:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    The Prophet said, 'I was looking at its (Khamisa's) marks during the prayers and I was afraid that it
    may put me in trial (by taking away my attention).
    Volume 1 - 100 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 371:
    Narrated Anas:
    'Aisha had a Qiram (a thin marked woolen curtain) with which he had screened one side of her
    home. The Prophet said, "Take away this Qiram of yours, as its pictures are still displayed in front of
    me during my prayer (i.e. they divert my attention from the prayer)."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 372:
    Narrated 'Uqba bin 'Amir:
    The Prophet was given a silken Farruj as a present. He wore it while praying. When he had finished
    his prayer, he took it off violently as if with a strong aversion to it and said, "It is not the dress
    of Allah-fearing pious people."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 373:
    Narrated Abu Juhaifa:
    I saw Allah's Apostle in a red leather tent and I saw Bilal taking the remaining water with which
    the Prophet had performed ablution. I saw the people taking the utilized water impatiently and whoever
    got some of it rubbed it on his body and those who could not get any took the moisture from the
    others' hands. Then I saw Bilal carrying an 'Anza (a spear-headed stick) which he planted in the
    ground. The Prophet came out tucking up his red cloak, and led the people in prayer and offered two
    Rakat (facing the Ka'ba) taking 'Anza as a Sutra for his prayer. I saw the people and animals passing
    in front of him beyond the 'Anza.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 374:
    Narrated Abu Hazim:
    Sahl bin Sa'd was asked about the (Prophet's) pulpit as to what thing it was made of? Sahl replied:
    "None remains alive amongst the people, who knows about it better than I. It was made of tamarisk
    (wood) of the forest. So and so, the slave of so and so prepared it for Allah's Apostle . When it was
    constructed and place (in the Mosque), Allah's Apostle stood on it facing the Qibla and said 'Allahu
    Akbar', and the people stood behind him (and led the people in prayer). He recited and bowed and
    the people bowed behind him. Then he raised his head and stepped back, got down and prostrated
    on the ground and then he again ascended the pulpit, recited, bowed, raised his head and stepped
    back, got down and prostrate on the ground. So, this is what I know about the pulpit."
    Ahmad bin Hanbal said, "As the Prophet was at a higher level than the people, there is no harm
    according to the above-mentioned Hadith if the Imam is at a higher level than his followers during
    the prayers."
    Volume 1 - 101 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 375:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    Once Allah's Apostle fell off a horse and his leg or shoulder got injured. He swore that he would
    not go to his wives for one month and he stayed in a Mashruba (attic room) having stairs made of
    date palm trunks. So his companions came to visit him, and he led them in prayer sitting, whereas
    his companions were standing. When he finished the prayer, he said, "Imam is meant to be followed,
    so when he says 'Allahu Akbar,' say 'Allahu Akbar' and when he bows, bow and when he prostrates,
    prostrate and if he prays standing pray, standing. After the 29th day the Prophet came down (from
    the attic room) and the people asked him, "O Allah's Apostle! You swore that you will not go to your
    wives for one month." He said, "The month is 29 days."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 376:
    Narrates 'Abdullah bin Shaddad:
    Maimuna said, "Allah's Apostle was praying while I was in my menses, sitting beside him and
    sometimes his clothes would touch me during his prostration." Maimuna added, "He prayed on a
    Khumra (a small mat sufficient just for the face and the hands while prostrating during prayers).
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 377:
    Narrated Ishaq:
    Anas bin Malik said, "My grand-mother Mulaika invited Allah's Apostle for a meal which she herself
    had prepared. He ate from it and said, 'Get up! I will lead you in the prayer.' " Anas added, "I took
    my Hasir, washed it with water as it had become dark because of long use and Allah's Apostle stood
    on it. The orphan (Damira or Ruh) and I aligned behind him and the old lady (Mulaika) stood behind
    us. Allah's Apostle led us in the prayer and offered two Rak'at and then left."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 378:
    Narrated Maimuna:
    Allah's Apostle used to pray on Khumra.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 379:
    Narrated Abu Salama:
    'Aisha the wife of the Prophet said, "I used to sleep in front of Allah's Apostle and my legs were opposite
    his Qibla and in prostration he pushed my legs and I withdrew then and when he stood, I
    stretched them.' 'Aisha added, "In those days the houses were without lights."
    Volume 1 - 102 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 380:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Allah Apostle prayed while I was lying like a dead body on his family bed between him and his
    Qibla.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 381:
    Narrated 'Urwa:
    The Prophet prayed while 'Aisha was lying between him and his Qibla on the bed on which they
    used to sleep.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 382:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    We used to pray with the Prophet and some of us used to place the ends of their clothes at the
    place of prostration because of scorching heat.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 383:
    Narrated Abu Maslama:
    Said bin Yazid Al-Azdi: I asked Anas bin Malik whether the Prophet had ever, prayed with his
    shoes on. He replied "Yes."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 384:
    Narrated Ibrahim:
    Hammam bin Al-Harith said, "I saw Jarir bin 'Abdullah urinating. Then he performed ablution and
    passed his (wet) hands over his Khuffs, stood up and prayed. He was asked about it. He replied that
    he had seen the Prophet doing the same." They approved of this narration as Jarir was one of those
    who embraced Islam very late.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 385l:
    Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba:
    I helped the Prophet in performing ablution and he passed his wet hands over his Khuffs and

    prayed.
    Volume 1 - 103 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 385u:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Malik:
    Ibn Buhaina, "When the Prophet prayed, he used to separate his arms from his body so widely that
    the whiteness of his armpits was visible."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 386:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever prays like us and faces our Quibla and eats our slaughtered animals
    is a Muslim and is under Allah's and His Apostle's protection. So do not betray Allah by betraying
    those who are in His protection."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 387:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    Allah's Apostle said, "I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: 'None has the right to be
    worshipped but Allah.' And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we
    slaughter, then their blood and property will be sacred to us and we will not interfere with them except
    legally and their reckoning will be with Allah." Narrated Maimun ibn Siyah that he asked Anas
    bin Malik, "O Abu Hamza! What makes the life and property of a person sacred?" He replied, "Whoever
    says, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah', faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays
    like us and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has got the same rights and obligations
    as other Muslims have."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 388:
    Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:
    The Prophet said, "While defecating, neither face nor turn your back to the Qibla but face either
    east or west." Abu Aiyub added. "When we arrived in Sham we came across some lavatories facing
    the Qibla; therefore we turned ourselves while using them and asked for Allah's forgiveness."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 389:
    Narrated 'Amr bin Dmar:
    I asked Ibn 'Umar, "Can a person who has performed the Tawaf around the Ka'ba for 'Umra but
    has not performed the (Sa'i) Tawaf of Safa and Marwa, have a sexual relation with his wife?" Ibn
    'Umar replied "When the Prophet reached Mecca he performed the Tawaf around the Ka'ba (circumambulated
    it seven times) and offered a two-Rak'at prayer (at the place) behind the station (of
    Volume 1 - 104 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Abraham) and then performed the Tawaf (Sa'i) of Safa and Marwa, and verily in Allah's Apostle you
    have a good example." Then we put the same question to Jabir bin 'Abdullah and he too replied, "He
    should not go near his wife (for sexual relation) till he has finished the Tawaf of Safa and Marwa."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 390:
    Narrated Mujahid:
    Someone came to Ibn 'Umar and said, "Here is Allah's Apostle entering the Ka'ba." Ibn 'Umar said, "I
    went there but the Prophet had come out of the Ka'ba and I found Bilal standing between its two
    doors. I asked Bilal, 'Did the Prophet pray in the Ka'ba?' Bilal replied, 'Yes, he prayed two Rakat
    between the two pillars which are to your left on entering the Ka'ba. Then Allah's Apostle came out
    and offered a two-Rak'at prayer facing the Ka'ba.' "
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 391:
    Narrated Ibn Abbas:
    When the Prophet entered the Ka'ba, he invoked Allah in each and every side of it and did not
    pray till he came out of it, and offered a two-Rak'at prayer facing the Ka'ba and said, "This is the
    Qibla."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 392:
    Narrated Bara' bin 'Azib:
    Allah's Apostle prayed facing Baitul-Maqdis for sixteen or seventeen months but he loved to face
    the Ka'ba (at Mecca) so Allah revealed: "Verily, We have seen the turning of your face to the heaven!"
    (2:144) So the Prophet faced the Ka'ba and the fools amongst the people namely "the Jews" said,
    "What has turned them from their Qibla (Bait-ul-Maqdis) which they formerly observed"" (Allah revealed):
    "Say: 'To Allah belongs the East and the West. He guides whom he will to a straight path'."
    (2:142) A man prayed with the Prophet (facing the Ka'ba) and went out. He saw some of the Ansar
    praying the 'Asr prayer with their faces towards Bait-ul-Maqdis, he said, "I bear witness that I
    prayed with Allah's Apostle facing the Ka'ba." So all the people turned their faces towards the Ka'ba.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 393:
    Narrated Jabir:
    Allah's Apostle used to pray (optional, non-obligatory prayer) while riding on his mount (Rahila)
    wherever it turned, and whenever he wanted to pray the compulsory prayer he dismounted and
    prayed facing the Qibla.
    Volume 1 - 105 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 394:
    Narrated 'Abdullah:
    The Prophet prayed (and the subnarrator Ibrahim said, "I do not know whether he prayed more or
    less than usual"), and when he had finished the prayers he was asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Has there
    been any change in the prayers?" He said, "What is it?' The people said, "You have prayed so much
    and so much." So the Prophet bent his legs, faced the Qibla and performed two prostrations (of Sahu)
    and finished his prayers with Tasiim (by turning his face to right and left saying: 'As-Salamu'Alaikum-
    Warahmat-ullah'). When he turned his face to us he said, "If there had been anything
    changed in the prayer, surely I would have informed you but I am a human being like you and liable
    to forget like you. So if I forget remind me and if anyone of you is doubtful about his prayer, he
    should follow what he thinks to be correct and complete his prayer accordingly and finish it and do
    two prostrations (of Sahu)."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 395:
    Narrated 'Umar (bin Al-Khattab):
    My Lord agreed with me in three things:
    1. I said,"O Allah's Apostle, I wish we took the station of Abraham as our praying place (for some
    of our prayers). So came the Divine Inspiration: And take you (people) the station of Abraham as a
    place of prayer (for some of your prayers e.g. two Rakat of Tawaf of Ka'ba)". (2.125)
    2. And as regards the (verse of) the veiling of the women, I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! I wish you
    ordered your wives to cover themselves from the men because good and bad ones talk to them.' So
    the verse of the veiling of the women was revealed.
    3. Once the wives of the Prophet made a united front against the Prophet and I said to them, 'It
    may be if he (the Prophet) divorced you, (all) that his Lord (Allah) will give him instead of you wives
    better than you.' So this verse (the same as I had said) was revealed." (66.5).
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 396:
    Narrated Anas:
    as above (395).
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 397:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
    While the people were offering the Fajr prayer at Quba (near Medina), someone came to them and
    said: "It has been revealed to Allah's Apostle tonight, and he has been ordered to pray facing the
    Volume 1 - 106 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Ka'ba." So turn your faces to the Ka'ba. Those people were facing Sham (Jerusalem) so they turned
    their faces towards Ka'ba (at Mecca).
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 398:
    Narrated 'Abdullah:
    "Once the Prophet offered five Rakat in Zuhr prayer. He was asked, "Is there an increase in the
    prayer?" The Prophet said, "And what is it?" They said, "You have prayed five Rakat.' So he bent his
    legs and performed two prostrations (of Sahu).
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 399:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet saw some sputum in the direction of the Qibla (on the wall of the mosque) and he
    disliked that and the sign of disgust was apparent from his face. So he got up and scraped it off with
    his hand and said, "Whenever anyone of you stands for the prayer, he is speaking in private to his
    Lord or his Lord is between him and his Qibla. So, none of you should spit in the direction of the
    Qibla but one can spit to the left or under his foot." The Prophet then took the corner of his sheet and
    spat in it and folded it and said, "Or you can do like this. "
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 400:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: Allah's Apostle saw sputum on the wall of the mosque in the direction
    of the Qibla and scraped it off. He faced the people and said, "Whenever any one of you is praying,
    he should not spit in front of him because in the prayer Allah is in front of him."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 401:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    (the mother of faithful believers) Allah's Apostle saw some nasal secretions, expectoration or sputum
    on the wall of the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 402:
    Narrated Abd Huraira and Abu Said:
    Allah's Apostle saw some expectoration on the wall of the mosque; he took gravel and scraped it
    off and said, "If anyone of you wanted to spit he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right
    but he could spit either on his left or under his left foot."
    Volume 1 - 107 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 403:
    Narrated Abd Huraira and Abu Sa'id:
    Allah's Apostle saw some expectoration on the wall of the mosque; he took gravel and scraped it
    off and said, "If anyone of you wanted to spit, he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right
    but could spit either on his left or under his left foot."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 404:
    Narrated Anas:
    The Prophet said, "None of you should spit in front or on his right but he could spit either on his
    left or under his foot."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 405:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet said, "A faithful believer while in prayer is speaking in private to his Lord, so he
    should neither spit in front of him nor to his right side but he could spit either on his left or under
    his foot."

    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 406:
    Narrated Abu Said:
    The Prophet saw sputum on (the wall of) the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it
    off with gravel. Then he forbade Spitting in front or on the right, but allowed it on one's left or under
    one's left foot.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 407:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet said, "Spitting in the mosque is a sin and its expiation is to bury it."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 408:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Prophet said, "If anyone of you stands for prayer, he should not spit in front of him because in
    prayer he is speaking in private to Allah and he should not spit on his right as there is an angel, but
    he can spit either on his left or under his left foot and bury it (i.e. expectoration)."
    Volume 1 - 108 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 409:
    Narrated Anas:
    The Prophet saw expectoration (on the wall of the mosque) in the direction of the Qibla and
    scraped it off with his hand. It seemed that he disliked it and the sign of disgust was apparent from
    his face. He said, "If anyone of you stands for the prayer, he is speaking in private to his Lord, (or) his
    Lord is between him and his Qibla, therefore he should not spit towards his Qibla, but he could spit
    either on his left or under his foot." Then he took the corner of his sheet and spat in it, folded it and
    said, "Or do like this."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 410:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "Do you consider or see that my face is towards the Qibla? By Allah, neither
    your submissiveness nor your bowing is hidden from me, surely I see you from my back."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 411:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet led us in a prayer and then got up on the pulpit and said, "In your prayer and bowing,
    I certainly see you from my back as I see you (while looking at you.)"
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 412:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
    Allah's Apostle ordered for a horse race; the trained horses were to run from a place called Al-
    Hafya' to Thaniyat Al-Wada' and the horses which were not trained were to run from Al-Thaniya to
    the Masjid (mosque of) Bani Zuraiq. The sub narrator added: Ibn Umar was one of those who took
    part in the race.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 413:
    Narrated Anas:
    Some goods came to Allah's Apostle from Bahrain. The Prophet ordered the people to spread them
    in the mosque --it was the biggest amount of goods Allah's Apostle had ever received. He left for
    prayer and did not even look at it. After finishing the prayer, he sat by those goods and gave from
    those to everybody he saw. Al-'Abbas came to him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! give me (something)
    too, because I gave ransom for myself and 'Aqil" Allah's Apostle told him to take. So he stuffed his
    garment with it and tried to carry it away but he failed to do so. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Order
    Volume 1 - 109 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    someone to help me in lifting it." The Prophet refused. He then said to the Prophet: Will you please
    help me to lift it?" Allah's Apostle refused. Then Al-'Abbas threw some of it and tried to lift it (but
    failed). He again said, "O Allah's Apostle Order someone to help me to lift it." He refused. Al-'Abbas
    then said to the Prophet: "Will you please help me to lift it?" He again refused. Then Al-'Abbas threw
    some of it, and lifted it on his shoulders and went away. Allah's Apostle kept on watching him till he
    disappeared from his sight and was astonished at his greediness. Allah's Apostle did not get up till the
    last coin was distributed.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 414:
    Narrated Anas:
    I found the Prophet in the mosque along with some people. He said to me, "Did Abu Talha send
    you?" I said, "Yes". He said, "For a meal?" I said, "Yes." Then he said to his companions, "Get up." They
    set out and I was ahead of them.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 415:
    Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd:
    A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! If a man finds another man with his wife, (committing adultery)
    should the husband kill him?" Later on I saw them (the man and his wife) doing Lian in the mosque.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 416:
    Narrated 'Itban bin Malik:
    The Prophet came to my house and said, "Where do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a place. The
    Prophet then said, "Allahu Akbar", and we aligned behind him and he offered a two-Rak'at prayer.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 417:
    Narrated 'Itban bin Malik:
    who was one of the companions of Allah's Apostle and one of the Ansar's who took part in the
    battle of Badr: I came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle I have weak eyesight and I lead
    my people in prayers. When it rains the water flows in the valley between me and my people so I
    cannot go to their mosque to lead them in prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish you would come to my
    house and pray in it so that I could take that place as a Musalla. Allah's Apostle said. "Allah willing, I
    will do so." Next day after the sun rose high, Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr came and Allah's Apostle
    asked for permission to enter. I gave him permission and he did not sit on entering the house but
    said to me, "Where do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a place in my house. So Allah's Apostle stood
    there and said, 'Allahu Akbar', and we all got up and aligned behind him and offered a two-Rak'at
    Volume 1 - 110 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    prayer and ended it with Taslim. We requested him to stay for a meal called "Khazira" which we had
    prepared for him. Many members of our family gathered in the house and one of them said, "Where
    is Malik bin Al-Dukhaishin or Ibn Al-Dukhshun?" One of them replied, "He is a hypocrite and does
    not love Allah and His Apostle." Hearing that, Allah's Apostle said, "Do not say so. Haven't you seen
    that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only?" He said, "Allah
    and His Apostle know better. We have seen him helping and advising hypocrites."
    Allah's Apostle said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire for those who say, 'None has the right to be
    worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 418:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    The Prophet used to start every thing from the right (for good things) whenever it was possible in
    all his affairs; for example: in washing, combing or wearing shoes.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 419:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned about a church they had seen in Ethiopia in which there
    were pictures. They told the Prophet about it, on which he said, "If any religious man dies amongst
    those people they would build a place of worship at his grave and make these pictures in it. They will
    be the worst creature in the sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 420:
    Narrated Anas:
    When the Prophet arrived Medina he dismounted at 'Awali-i-Medina amongst a tribe called Banu
    'Amr bin 'Auf. He stayed there For fourteen nights. Then he sent for Bani An-Najjar and they came
    armed with their swords. As if I am looking (just now) as the Prophet was sitting over his Rahila
    (Mount) with Abu Bakr riding behind him and all Banu An-Najjar around him till he dismounted at
    the courtyard of Abu Aiyub's house. The Prophet loved to pray wherever the time for the prayer was
    due even at sheep-folds. Later on he ordered that a mosque should be built and sent for some people
    of Banu-An-Najjar and said, "O Banu An-Najjar! Suggest to me the price of this (walled) piece of
    land of yours." They replied, "No! By Allah! We do not demand its price except from Allah." Anas added:
    There were graves of pagans in it and some of it was unleveled and there were some date-palm
    trees in it. The Prophet ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be
    level led and the date-palm trees be cut down . (So all that was done). They aligned these cut datepalm
    trees towards the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone side-walls (of
    the mosque). His companions brought the stones while reciting some poetic verses. The Prophet was
    Volume 1 - 111 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    with them and he kept on saying, "There is no goodness except that of the Hereafter, O Allah! So
    please forgive the Ansars and the emigrants. "
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 421:
    Narrated Abu Al-Taiyah:
    Anas said, "The Prophet prayed in the sheep fold." Later on I heard him saying, "He prayed in the
    sheep folds before the construction of the, mosque."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 422:
    Narrated Nafi:
    "I saw Ibn 'Umar praying while taking his camel as a Sutra in front of him and he said, "I saw the
    Prophet doing the same."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 423:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:
    The sun eclipsed and Allah's Apostle offered the eclipse prayer and said, "I have been shown the
    Hellfire (now) and I never saw a worse and horrible sight than the sight I have seen today."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 424:
    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
    The Prophet had said, "Offer some of your prayers (Nawafil) at home, and do not take your houses
    as graves."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 425:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
    Allah's Apostle said, "Do not enter (the places) of these people where Allah's punishment had fallen
    unless you do so weeping. If you do not weep, do not enter (the places of these people) because Allah's
    curse and punishment which fell upon them may fall upon you."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 426:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Um Salama told Allah's Apostle about a church which she had seen in Ethiopia and which was
    called Mariya. She told him about the pictures which she had seen in it. Allah's Apostle said, "If any
    Volume 1 - 112 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    righteous pious man dies amongst them, they would build a place of worship at his grave and make
    these pictures in it; they are the worst creatures in the sight of Allah."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 427:


    Narrated 'Aisha and 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:
    When the last moment of the life of Allah's Apostle came he started putting his 'Khamisa' on his
    face and when he felt hot and short of breath he took it off his face and said, "May Allah curse the
    Jews and Christians for they built the places of worship at the graves of their Prophets." The Prophet
    was warning (Muslims) of what those had done.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 428:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "May Allah's curse be on the Jews for they built the places of worship at the
    graves of their Prophets."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 429:
    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
    Allah's Apostle said, "I have been given five things which were not given to any amongst the
    Prophets before me. These are:
    1. Allah made me victorious by awe (by His frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month's
    journey.
    2. The earth has been made for me (and for my followers) a place for praying and a thing to perform
    Tayammum. Therefore my followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer is due.
    3. The booty has been made Halal (lawful) for me (and was not made so for anyone else).
    4. Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation exclusively but I have been sent 1o all mankind.
    5. I have been given the right of intercession (on the Day of Resurrection.)
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 430:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    There was a black slave girl belonging to an 'Arab tribe and they manumitted her but she remained
    with them. The slave girl said, "Once one of their girls (of that tribe) came out wearing a red
    leather scarf decorated with precious stones. It fell from her or she placed it somewhere. A kite
    passed by that place, saw it Lying there and mistaking it for a piece of meat, flew away with it. Those
    Volume 1 - 113 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    people searched for it but they did not find it. So they accused me of stealing it and started searching
    me and even searched my private parts." The slave girl further said, "By Allah! while I was standing
    (in that state) with those people, the same kite passed by them and dropped the red scarf and it fell
    amongst them. I told them, 'This is what you accused me of and I was innocent and now this is it.' "
    'Aisha added: That slave girl came to Allah's Apostle and embraced Islam. She had a tent or a small
    room with a low roof in the mosque. Whenever she called on me, she had a talk with me and
    whenever she sat with me, she would recite the following: "The day of the scarf (band) was one of the
    wonders of our Lord, verily He rescued me from the disbelievers' town. 'Aisha added: "Once I asked
    her, 'What is the matter with you? Whenever you sit with me, you always recite these poetic verses.'
    On that she told me the whole story. "
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 431:
    Narrated Naf'a:
    'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: I used to sleep in the mosque of the Prophet while I was young and unmarried.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 432:
    Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd:
    Allah's Apostle went to Fatima's house but did not find 'Ali there. So he asked, "Where is your cousin?"
    She replied, "There was something between us and he got angry with me and went out. He did
    not sleep (mid-day nap) in the house." Allah's Apostle asked a person to look for him. That person
    came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! He (Ali) is sleeping in the mosque." Allah's Apostle went there and
    'Ali was lying. His upper body cover had fallen down to one side of his body and he was covered
    with dust. Allah's Apostle started cleaning the dust from him saying: "Get up! O Aba Turab. Get up! O
    Aba Turab (literally means: O father of dust).
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 433:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    I saw seventy of As-Suffa men and none of them had a Rida' (a garment covering the upper part of
    the body). They had either Izars (only) or sheets which they tied round their necks. Some of these
    sheets reached the middle of their legs and some reached their heels and they used to gather them
    with their hands lest their private parts should become naked.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 434:
    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
    Volume 1 - 114 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    I went to the Prophet in the mosque (the sub-narrator Mas'ar thought that Jabir had said, "In the
    forenoon.") He ordered me to pray two Rakat. He owed me some money and he repaid it to me and
    gave more than what was due to me.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 435:
    Narrated Abu Qatada Al-Aslami:
    Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you enters a mosque, he should pray two Rakat before sitting."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 436:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "The angels keep on asking Allah's forgiveness for anyone of you, as long as he
    is at his Mu,salla (praying place) and he does not pass wind (Hadath). They say, 'O Allah! Forgive
    him, O Allah! be Merciful to him."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 437:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
    In the life-time of Allah's Apostle the mosque was built of adobes, its roof of the leaves of datepalms
    and its pillars of the stems of date-palms. Abu Bakr did not alter it. 'Umar expanded it on the
    same pattern as it was in the lifetime of Allah's Apostle by using adobes, leaves of date-palms and
    changing the pillars into wooden ones. 'Uthman changed it by expanding it to a great extent and
    built its walls with engraved stones and lime and made its pillars of engraved stones and its roof of
    teak wood.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 438:
    Narrated 'Ikrima:
    Ibn 'Abbas said to me and to his son 'Ali, "Go to Abu Sa'id and listen to what he narrates." So we
    went and found him in a garden looking after it. He picked up his Rida', wore it and sat down and
    started narrating till the topic of the construction of the mosque reached. He said, "We were carrying
    one adobe at a time while 'Ammar was carrying two. The Prophet saw him and started removing the
    dust from his body and said, "May Allah be Merciful to 'Ammar. He will be inviting them (i.e. his
    murderers, the rebellious group) to Paradise and they will invite him to Hell-fire." 'Ammar said, "I
    seek refuge with Allah from affliction."
    Volume 1 - 115 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 439:
    Narrated Sahl:
    Allah's Apostle sent someone to a woman telling her to "Order her slave, carpenter, to prepare a
    wooden pulpit for him to sit on."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 440:
    Narrated Jabir:
    A woman said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I get something constructed for you to sit on as I have a
    slave who is a carpenter?" He replied, "Yes, if you like." So she had that pulpit constructed.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 441:
    Narrated 'Ubdaidullah Al-Khaulani:
    I heard 'Uthman bin 'Affan saying, when people argued too much about his intention to reconstruct
    the mosque of Allah's Apostle, "You have talked too much. I heard the Prophet saying, 'Whoever
    built a mosque, (Bukair thought that 'Asim, another subnarrator, added, "Intending Allah's
    Pleasure"), Allah would build for him a similar place in Paradise.' "
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 442:
    Narrated 'Amr:
    I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah saying, "A man passed through the mosque carrying arrows. Allah's
    Apostle said to him, 'Hold them by their heads.' "
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 443:
    Narrated Abu Burda bin 'Abdulla:
    (on the authority of his father) The Prophet said, "Whoever passes through our mosques or markets
    with arrows should hold them by their heads lest he should injure a Muslim."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 444:
    Narrated Hassan bin Thabit Al-Ansari:
    I asked Abu Huraira "By Allah! Tell me the truth whether you heard the Prophet saying, 'O Hassan!
    Reply on behalf of Allah's Apostle. O Allah! Help him with the Holy Spirit." Abu Huraira said, "Yes . "
    Volume 1 - 116 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 445:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Once I saw Allah's Apostle at the door of my house while some Ethiopians were playing in the
    mosque (displaying their skill with spears). Allah's Apostle was screening me with his Rida' so as to
    enable me to see their display. ('Urwa said that 'Aisha said, "I saw the Prophet and the Ethiopians
    were playing with their spears.")
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 446:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Barira came to seek my help regarding her manumission. I told herself you like I would pay your
    price to your masters but your Al-Wala(1) would be for me." Her masters said, "If you like, you can
    pay what remains (of the price of her manumission), (Sufyan the sub-narrator once said), or if you
    like you can manumit her, but her (inheritance) Al-Wala would be for us. "When Allah's Apostle
    came, I spoke to him about it. He said, "Buy her and manumit her. No doubt Al-Wala(1) is for the
    manumitted." Then Allah's Apostle stood on the pulpit (or Allah's Apostle ascended the pulpit as Sufyan
    once said), and said, "What about some people who impose conditions which are not present in
    Allah's Book (Laws)? Whoever imposes conditions which are not in Allah's Book (Laws), his conditions
    will be invalid even if he imposed them a hundred times."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 447:
    Narrated Ka'b:
    In the mosque l asked Ibn Abi Hadrad to pay the debts which he owed to me and our voices grew
    louder. Allah's Apostle heard that while he was in his house. So he came to us raising the curtain of
    his room and said, "O Ka'b!" I replied, "Labaik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "O Ka'b! reduce your debt
    to one half," gesturing with his hand. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have done so." Then Allah's Apostle
    said (to Ibn Abi Hadrad), "Get up and pay the debt to him."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 448:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    A black man or a black woman used to sweep the mosque and he or she died. The Prophet asked
    about her (or him). He was told that she (or he) had died. He said, "Why did you not inform me?
    Show me his grave (or her grave)." So he went to her (his) grave and offered her (his) funeral prayer."
    Volume 1 - 117 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 449:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    When the verses of Surat "Al-Baqara"' about the usury Riba were revealed, the Prophet went to the
    mosque and recited them in front of the people and then banned the trade of alcohol.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 450f:
    Narrated Abu Rafi:
    Abu Huraira said, "A man or a woman used to clean the mosque." (A sub-narrator said, 'Most
    probably a woman..') Then he narrated the Hadith of the Prophet
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 450m:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    "The Prophet said, "Last night a big demon (afreet) from the Jinns came to me and wanted to interrupt
    my prayers (or said something similar) but Allah enabled me to overpower him. I wanted to
    fasten him to one of the pillars of the mosque so that all of you could See him in the morning but I
    remembered the statement of my brother Solomon (as stated in Quran): My Lord! Forgive me and
    bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to anybody after me (38.35)." The sub narrator
    Rauh said, "He (the demon) was dismissed humiliated."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 451:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from
    Bani Hanifa. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the mosque. The Prophet came and ordered
    them to release him. He went to a (garden of) date-palms near the mosque, took a bath and entered
    the, mosque again and said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah an Muhammad is His
    Apostle (i.e. he embraced Islam)."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 452:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    On the day of Al-Khandaq (battle of the Trench' the medial arm vein of Sa'd bin Mu'ad was injured
    and the Prophet pitched a tent in the mosque to look after him. There was another tent for
    Banu Ghaffar in the mosque and the blood started flowing from Sa'd's tent to the tent of Bani Ghaffar.
    They shouted, "O occupants of the tent! What is coming from you to us?" They found that Sa'd'
    wound was bleeding profusely and Sa'd died in his tent.
    Volume 1 - 118 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 453:
    Narrated Um Salama:
    I complained to Allah's Apostle that I was sick. He told me to perform the Tawaf behind the people
    while riding. So I did so and Allah's Apostle was praying beside the Ka'ba and reciting the Sura starting
    with "Wat-tur-wa-Kitabinmastur."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 454:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    Two of the companions of the Prophet departed from him on a dark night and were led by two
    lights like lamps (going in front of them from Allah as a miracle) lighting the way in front of them,
    and when they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of these lights till he reached their (respective)
    houses.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 455:
    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
    The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, "Allah gave a choice to one of (His) slaves either to
    choose this world or what is with Him in the Hereafter. He chose the latter." Abu Bakr wept. I said lo
    myself, "Why is this Sheikh weeping, if Allah gave choice to one (of His) slaves either to choose this
    world or what is with Him in the Here after and he chose the latter?" And that slave was Allah's
    Apostle himself. Abu Bakr knew more than us. The Prophet said, "O Abu Bakr! Don't weep. The
    Prophet added: Abu- Bakr has favored me much with his property and company. If I were to take a
    Khalil from mankind I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood and friendship
    is sufficient. Close all the gates in the mosque except that of Abu Bakr.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 456:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    "Allah's Apostle in his fatal illness came out with a piece of cloth tied round his head and sat on the
    pulpit. After thanking and praising Allah he said, "There is no one who had done more favor to me
    with life and property than Abu Bakr bin Abi Quhafa. If I were to take a Khalil, I would certainly
    have taken Abu- Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood is superior. Close all the small doors in this
    mosque except that of Abu Bakr."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 457:
    Narrated Nafi:
    Volume 1 - 119 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Ibn 'Umar said, "The Prophet arrived at Mecca and sent for 'Uthman bin Talha. He opened the gate
    of the Ka'ba and the Prophet, Bilal, Usama bin Zaid and 'Uthman bin Talha entered the Ka'ba and
    then they closed its door (from inside). They stayed there for an hour, and then came out." Ibn 'Umar
    added, "I quickly went to Bilal and asked him (whether the Prophet had prayed). Bilal replied, 'He
    prayed in it.' I asked, 'Where?' He replied, 'Between the two pillars.' "Ibn 'Umar added, "I forgot to ask
    how many Rakat he (the Prophet) had prayed in the Ka'ba."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 458:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle sent some horse men to Najd and they brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal
    from Bani Hanifa. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the mosque.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 459:
    Narrated Al-Sa'ib bin Yazid:
    I was standing in the mosque and somebody threw a gravel at me. I looked and found that he was
    'Umar bin Al-Khattab. He said to me, "Fetch those two men to me." When I did, he said to them, "Who
    are you? (Or) where do you come from?" They replied, "We are from Ta'if." 'Umar said, "Were you
    from this city (Medina) I would have punished you for raising your voices in the mosque of Allah's
    Apostle
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 460:
    Narrated 'Kab bin Malik:
    During the life-time of Allah's Apostle I asked Ibn Abi Hadrad in the mosque to pay the debts
    which he owed to me and our voices grew so loud that Allah's Apostle heard them while he was in
    his house. So he came to us after raising the curtain of his room. The Prophet said, "O Ka'b bin
    Malik!" I replied, "Labaik, O Allah's Apostle." He gestured with his hand to me to reduce the debt to
    one half. I said, "O Allah's Apostle have done it." Allah's Apostle said (to Ibn Hadrad), "Get up and pay
    it."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 461:
    Narrated Nafi':
    Ibn 'Umar said, "While the Prophet was on the pulpit, a man asked him how to offer the night
    prayers. He replied, 'Pray two Rakat at a time and then two and then two and so on, and if you are
    afraid of the dawn (the approach of the time of the Fajr prayer) pray one Rak'a and that will be the
    Volume 1 - 120 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    witr for all the Rakat which you have offered." Ibn 'Umar said, "The last Rakat of the night prayer
    should be odd for the Prophet ordered it to be so.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 462:
    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
    A man came to the Prophet while he was delivering the sermon and asked him how to offer the
    night prayers. The Prophet replied, 'Pray two Rakat at a time and then two and then two and so on
    and if you are afraid of dawn (the approach of the time of the Fajr prayer) pray one Rak'a and that
    will be the with for all the Rakat which you have prayed." Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin
    'Umar: A man called the Prophet while he was in the mosque.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 463:
    Narrated Abu Waqid al-Laithi:
    While Allah's Apostle was sitting in the mosque (with some people) three men came, two of them
    came in front of Allah's Apostle and the third one went away, and then one of them found a place in
    the circle and sat there while the second man sat behind the gathering, and the third one went away.
    When Allah's Apostle finished his preaching, he said, "Shall I tell you about these three persons? One
    of them betook himself to Allah and so Allah accepted him and accommodated him; the second felt
    shy before Allah so Allah did the same for him and sheltered him in His Mercy (and did not punish
    him), while the third turned his face from Allah, and went away, so Allah turned His face from him
    likewise.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 464:
    Narrated 'Abbad bin Tamim:
    that his uncle said, "I saw Allah's Apostle lying flat (on his back) in the mosque with one leg on the
    other." Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab that 'Umar and 'Uthman used to do the same.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 465:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    (the wife of the Prophet) I had seen my parents following Islam since I attained the age of puberty.
    Not a day passed but the Prophet visited us, both in the mornings and evenings. My father Abii Bakr
    thought of building a mosque in the courtyard of his house and he did so. He used to pray and recite
    the Qur'an in it. The pagan women and their children used to stand by him and look at him with
    surprise. Abu Bakr was a Softhearted person and could not help weeping while reciting the Quran.
    Volume 1 - 121 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    The chiefs of the Quraish pagans became afraid of that (i.e. that their children and women might be
    affected by the recitation of Quran)."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 466:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "The prayer offered in congregation is twenty five times more superior (in reward)
    to the prayer offered alone in one's house or in a business center, because if one performs
    ablution and does it perfectly, and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying,
    then for each step which he takes towards the mosque, Allah upgrades him a degree in reward and
    (forgives) crosses out one sin till he enters the mosque. When he enters the mosque he is considered
    in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer and the angels keep on asking for Allah's forgiveness
    for him and they keep on saying: 'O Allah! Be Merciful to him, O Allah! Forgive him, as long as he
    keeps on sitting at his praying place and does not pass wind. (See Hadith No. 620).
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 467:
    Narrated Ibn 'Umar or Ibn 'Amr:
    The Prophet clasped his hands, by interlacing his fingers. Narrated 'Abdullah that Allah's Apostle
    said, "O 'Abdullah bin 'Amr! What will be your condition when you will be left with the sediments of


    (worst) people?" (They will be in conflict with each other).
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 468:
    Narrated Abu Musa:
    The Prophet said, "A faithful believer to a faithful believer is like the bricks of a wall, enforcing
    each other." While (saying that) the Prophet clasped his hands, by interlacing his fingers.
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 469:
    Narrates Ibn Sirin:
    Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Apostle led us in one of the two 'Isha' prayers (Abu Huraira named that
    prayer but I forgot it)." Abu Huraira added, "He prayed two Rakat and then finished the prayer with
    Tasllm. He stood up near a piece of wood Lying across the mosque and leaned on it in such a way as
    if he was angry. Then he put his right hand over the left and clasped his hands by interlacing his fingers
    and then put his J right cheek on the back of his left hand. The people who were in haste left the
    mosque through its gates. They wondered whether the prayer was reduced. And amongst them were
    Abu Bakr and 'Umar but they hesitated to ask the Prophet. A long-handed man called Dhul-Yadain
    asked the Prophet, 'O Allah's Apostle! Have you; forgotten or has the prayer been reduced?' The
    Volume 1 - 122 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 8: PRAYERS (SALAT)
    Prophet replied, 'I have neither forgotten nor has the prayer been reduced' The Prophet added, 'Is
    what Dhul Yadain has said true?' They (the people) said, 'Yes, it is true.' The Prophet stood up again
    and led the prayer, completing the remaining prayer, forgotten by him, and performed Talsrm, and
    then said, 'Allahu Akbar.' And then he did a prostration as he used to prostrate or longer than that.
    He then raised his head saying, 'Allahu Akbar; he then again said, 'Allahu Akbar', and prostrated as
    he used to prostrate or longer than that. Then he raised his head and said, 'Allahu Akbar.' " (The subnarrator
    added, "I think that they asked (Ibn Sirin) whether the Prophet completed the prayer with
    Taslim. He replied, "I heard that 'Imran bin Husain had said, 'Then he (the Prophet) did Taslim.")
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 470:
    Narrated Fudail bin Sulaiman:
    Musa bin 'Uqba said, "I saw Salim bin 'Abdullah looking for some places on the way and prayed
    there. He narrated that his father used to pray there, and had seen the Prophet praying at those very
    places."
    Narrated Nafi' on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said, "I used to pray at those places." Musa the
    narrator added, "I asked Salim on which he said, 'I agree with Nafi' concerning those places, except
    the mosque situated at the place called Sharaf Ar-Rawha."
    Volume 1, Book 8, Number 471:
    Narrated Hadith is about the various places on the way from Medina to Mecca where the Prophet
    prayed and their In locations impossible to translate.
    Volume 1 - 123 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 9: VIRTUES OF THE PRAYER HALL (SUTRA OF THE MUSALLA)
    Book 9: Virtues of the Prayer Hall (Sutra of the
    Musalla)
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 472:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    Once I came riding a she-ass when I had just attained the age of puberty. Allah's Apostle was offering
    the prayer at Mina with no wall in front of him and I passed in front of some of the row.
    There I dismounted and let my she-ass loose to graze and entered the row and nobody objected to
    me about it.
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 473:
    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
    Whenever Allah's Apostle came out on 'Id day, he used to order that a Harba (a short spear) to be
    planted in front of him (as a Sutra for his prayer) and then he used to pray facing it with the people
    behind him and used to do the same while on a journey. After the Prophet , this practice was adopted
    by the Muslim rulers (who followed his traditions).
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 474:
    Narrated 'Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:
    I heard my father saying, "The Prophet led us, and prayed a two-Rak'at Zuhr prayer and then a
    two-Rak'at 'Asr prayer at Al-Batha' with an 'Anza (planted) in front of him (as a Sutra) while women
    and donkeys were passing in front of him (beyond that 'Anza)."
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 475:
    Narrated Sahl (bin Sa'd):
    The distance between the Musalla of Allah's Apostle and the wall was just sufficient for a sheep to
    pass through .
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 476:
    Narrated Salama:
    Volume 1 - 124 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 9: VIRTUES OF THE PRAYER HALL (SUTRA OF THE MUSALLA)
    The distance between the wall of the mosque and the pulpit was hardly enough for a sheep to pass
    through.
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 477:
    Narrated 'Abdullah:
    The Prophet used to get a Harba planted in front of him (as a Sutra) and pray behind it.
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 478:
    Narrated 'Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:
    that he had heard his father saying, "Allah's Apostle came to us at mid-day and water was brought
    for his ablution. He performed ablution and led us in Zuhr and 'Asr prayers with an 'Anza planted in
    front of him (as a Sutra), while women and donkeys were passing beyond it."
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 479:
    Narrated Anas Ibn Malik:
    Whenever the Prophet went for answering the call of nature, I and another boy used to go after
    him with a staff, a stick or an 'Anza and a tumbler of water and when he finished from answering
    the call of nature we would hand that tumbler of water to him.
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 480:
    Narrated Abu Juhaifa:
    Allah's Apostle came out at midday and offered a two-Rak'at Zuhr and 'Asr prayers at Al-Batha
    and an 'Anza was planted in front of him (as a Sutra). He performed ablution and the people took the
    remaining water left after his ablution and rubbed their bodies with it.
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 481:
    Narrated Yazid bin Al 'Ubaid:
    I used to accompany Salama bin Al-Akwa' and he used to pray behind the pillar which was near
    the place where the Quran's were kept I said, "O Abu Muslim! I see you always seeking to pray behind
    this pillar." He replied, "I saw Allah's Apostle always seeking to pray near that pillar."
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 482:
    Narrated Anas:
    Volume 1 - 125 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 9: VIRTUES OF THE PRAYER HALL (SUTRA OF THE MUSALLA)
    I saw the most famous people amongst the companions of the Prophet hurrying towards the pillars
    at the Maghrib prayer before the Prophet came for the prayer.
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 483:
    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
    The Prophet entered the Ka'ba along with Usama bin Zaid, 'Uthman bin Talha and Bilal and remained
    there for a long time. When they came out, I was the first man to enter the Ka'ba. I asked
    Bilal "Where did the Prophet pray?" Bilal replied, "Between the two front Pillars."
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 484:
    Narrated Nafi':
    'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, "Allah's Apostle entered the Ka'ba along with Usama bin Zaid, Bilal and
    'Uthman bin Talha Al-Hajabi and closed the door and stayed there for some time. I asked Bilal when
    he came out, 'What did the Prophet do?' He replied, 'He offered prayer with one pillar to his left and
    one to his right and three behind.' In those days the Ka'ba was supported by six pillars." Malik said:
    "There were two pillars on his (the Prophet's) right side."
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 485:
    Narrated Nafi:
    "The Prophet used to make his she-camel sit across and he would pray facing it (as a Sutra)." I
    asked, "What would the Prophet do if the she-camel was provoked and moved?" He said, "He would
    take its camel-saddle and put it in front of him and pray facing its back part (as a Sutra). And Ibn
    'Umar used to do the same." (This indicates that one should not pray except behind a Sutra).
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 486:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Do you make us (women) equal to dogs and donkeys? While I used to lie in my bed, the Prophet
    would come and pray facing the middle of the bed. I used to consider it not good to stand in front of
    him in his prayers. So I used to slip away slowly and quietly from the foot of the bed till I got out of
    my guilt.
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 487:
    Narrated Abu Sa'id:
    Volume 1 - 126 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 9: VIRTUES OF THE PRAYER HALL (SUTRA OF THE MUSALLA)
    The Prophet said, (what is ascribed to him in the following Hadith 488):
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 488:
    Narrated Abu Salih As-Samman:
    I saw Abu Said Al-Khudri praying on a Friday, behind something which acted as a Sutra. A young
    man from Bani Abi Mu'ait, wanted to pass in front of him, but Abu Said repulsed him with a push on
    his chest. Finding no alternative he again tried to pass but Abu Said pushed him with a greater force.
    The young man abused Abu Said and went to Marwan and lodged a complaint against Abu Said and
    Abu Said followed the young man to Marwan who asked him, "O Abu Said! What has happened
    between you and the son of your brother?" Abu Sa'id said to him, "I heard the Prophet saying, 'If anybody
    amongst you is praying behind something as a Sutra and somebody tries to pass in front of him,
    then he should repulse him and if he refuses, he should use force against him for he is a satan.' "
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 489:
    Narrated Busr bin Said:
    that Zaid bin Khalid sent him to Abi Juhaim to ask him what he had heard from Allah's Apostle
    about a person passing in front of another person who was praying. Abu Juhaim replied, "Allah's
    Apostle said, 'If the person who passes in front of another person in prayer knew the magnitude of
    his sin he would prefer to wait for 40 (days, months or years) rather than to pass in front of him."
    Abu An-Nadr said, "I do not remember exactly whether he said 40 days, months or years."
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 490:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    The things which annul the prayers were mentioned before me. They said, "Prayer is annulled by a
    dog, a donkey and a woman (if they pass in front of the praying people)." I said, "You have made us
    (i.e. women) dogs. I saw the Prophet praying while I used to lie in my bed between him and the
    Qibla. Whenever I was in need of something, I would slip away. for I disliked to face him."
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 491:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    The Prophet used to pray while I was sleeping across in his bed in front of him. Whenever he
    wanted to pray Witr, he would wake me up and I would pray Witr.
    Volume 1 - 127 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 9: VIRTUES OF THE PRAYER HALL (SUTRA OF THE MUSALLA)
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 492:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    the wife of the Prophet, "I used to sleep in front of Allah's Apostle with my legs opposite his Qibla
    (facing him); and whenever he prostrated, he pushed my feet and I withdrew them and whenever he
    stood, I stretched them." 'Aisha added, "In those days there were no lamps in the houses."
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 493:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    The things which annual prayer were mentioned before me (and those were): a dog, a donkey and
    a woman. I said, "You have compared us (women) to donkeys and dogs. By Allah! I saw the Prophet
    praying while I used to lie in (my) bed between him and the Qibla. Whenever I was in need of something,
    I disliked to sit and trouble the Prophet. So, I would slip away by the side of his feet."
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 494:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle used to get up at night and pray while I used to lie across
    between him and the Qibla on his family's bed.
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 495:
    Narrated Abu Qatada Al-Ansari:
    Allah's Apostle was praying and he was carrying Umama the daughters of Zainab, the daughter of
    Allah's Apostle and she was the daughter of 'As bin Rabi'a bin 'AbduShams. When he prostrated, he
    put her down and when he stood, he carried her (on his neck).
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 496:
    Narrated Maimuna bint Al-Harith:
    My bed was beside the praying place (Musalla) of the Prophet and sometimes his garment fell on
    me while I used to lie in my bed.
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 497:
    Narrated Maimuna:
    The Prophet used to pray while I used to sleep beside him during my periods (menses) and in
    prostrations his garment used to touch me.
    Volume 1 - 128 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 9: VIRTUES OF THE PRAYER HALL (SUTRA OF THE MUSALLA)
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 498:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    It is not good that you people have made us (women) equal to dogs and donkeys. No doubt I saw
    Allah's Apostle praying while I used to lie between him and the Qibla and when he wanted to prostrate,
    he pushed my legs and I withdrew them.
    Volume 1, Book 9, Number 499:
    Narrated 'Amr bin Maimuin:
    'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said, "While Allah's Apostle was praying beside the Ka'ba, there were some
    Quraish people sitting in a gathering. One of them said, 'Don't you see this (who does deeds just to
    show off)? Who amongst you can go and bring the dung, blood and the abdominal contents (intestines,
    etc). of the slaughtered camels of the family of so and so and then wait till he prostrates and put
    that in between his shoulders?' The most unfortunate amongst them ('Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait) went
    (and brought them) and when Allah's Apostle prostrated, he put them between his shoulders. The
    Prophet remained in prostration and they laughed so much so that they fell on each other. A
    passerby went to Fatima, who was a young girl in those days. She came running and the Prophet was
    still in prostration. She removed them and cursed upon the Quraish on their faces. When Allah's
    Apostle completed his prayer, he said, 'O Allah! Take revenge on Quraish.' He said so thrice and added,
    'O Allah! take revenge on 'Amr bin Hisham, 'Utba bin Rabia, Shaiba bin Rabi'a, Al-Walid bin'Utba,
    Umaiya bin Khalaf, 'Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait and 'Umar a bin Al-Walid." Abdullah added, "By Allah! I
    saw all of them dead in the battle field on the day of Badr and they were dragged and thrown in the
    Qalib (a well) at Badr: Allah's Apostle then said, 'Allah's curse has descended upon the people of the
    Qalib (well).
    Volume 1 - 129 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 10: TIMES OF THE PRAYERS
    Book 10: Times of the Prayers
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 500:
    Narrated Ibn Shihab:
    Once'Umar bin 'Abdul 'Aziz delayed the prayer and 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair went to him and said,
    "Once in 'Iraq, Al-MughTra bin Shu'ba delayed his prayers and Abi Mas'ud Al-Ansari went to him
    and said, 'O Mughira! What is this? Don't you know that once Gabriel came and offered the prayer
    (Fajr prayer) and Allah's Apostle prayed too, then he prayed again (Zuhr prayer) and so did Allah's
    Apostle and again he prayed ('Asr prayers and Allah's Apostle did the same; again he prayed
    (Maghrib-prayer) and so did Allah's Apostle and again prayed ('Isha prayer) and so did Allah's
    Apostle and (Gabriel) said, 'I was ordered to do so (to demonstrate the prayers prescribed to you)?'"
    'Umar (bin 'Abdul 'AzTz) said to 'Urwa, "Be sure of what you Say. Did Gabriel lead Allah's Apostle at
    the stated times of the prayers?" 'Urwa replied, "Bashir bin Abi Mas'ud narrated like this on the authority
    of his father." Urwa added, "Aisha told me that Allah's Apostle used to pray 'Asr prayer when
    the sun-shine was still inside her residence (during the early time of 'Asr)."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 501:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    "Once a delegation of 'Abdul Qais came to Allah's Apostle and said, "We belong to such and such
    branch of the tribe of Rab'a and we can only come to you in the sacred months. Order us to do something
    good so that we may (carry out) take it from you and also invite to it our people whom we
    have left behind (at home)." The Prophet said, " I order you to do four things and forbid you from
    four things. (The first four are as follows):
    1. To believe in Allah. (And then he: explained it to them i.e.) to testify that none has the right to be
    worshipped but Allah and (Muhammad) am Allah's Apostle
    2. To offer prayers perfectly (at the stated times):
    3. To pay Zakat (obligatory charity)
    4. To give me Khumus
    (The other four things which are forbidden are as follows):
    1. Dubba
    2. Hantam
    Volume 1 - 130 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 10: TIMES OF THE PRAYERS
    3. Muqaiyat
    4. Naqir (all these are utensils used for the preparation of alcoholic drinks)."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 502:
    Narrated Jarir bin 'Abdullah:
    I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle for to offer prayers perfectly, to pay Zakat regularly,
    and to give good advice to every Muslim.
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 503:
    Narrated Shaqiq:
    that he had heard Hudhaifa saying, "Once I was sitting with 'Umar and he said, 'Who amongst you
    remembers the statement of Allah's Apostle about the afflictions?' I said, 'I know it as the Prophet had
    said it.' 'Umar said, 'No doubt you are bold.' I said, 'The afflictions caused for a man by his wife,
    money, children and neighbor are expiated by his prayers, fasting, charity and by enjoining (what is
    good) and forbidding (what is evil).' 'Umar said, 'I did not mean that but I asked about that affliction
    which will spread like the waves of the sea.' I (Hudhaifa) said, 'O leader of the faithful believers! You
    need not be afraid of it as there is a closed door between you and it.' 'Umar asked, Will the door be
    broken or opened?' I replied, 'It will be broken.' 'Umar said, 'Then it will never be closed again.' I was
    asked whether 'Umar knew that door. I replied that he knew it as one knows that there will be night
    before the tomorrow morning. I narrated a Hadith that was free from any mis-statement" The subnarrator
    added that they deputed Masruq to ask Hudhaifa (about the door). Hudhaifa said, "The door
    was 'Umar himself."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 504:
    Narrated Ibn Mas'ud:
    A man kissed a woman (unlawfully) and then went to the Prophet and informed him. Allah revealed:
    And offer prayers perfectly At the two ends of the day And in some hours of the night (i.e. the five
    compulsory prayers). Verily! good deeds remove (annul) the evil deeds (small sins) (11.114). The
    man asked Allah's Apostle, "Is it for me?" He said, "It is for all my followers."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 505:
    Narrated 'Abdullah:
    Volume 1 - 131 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 10: TIMES OF THE PRAYERS
    I asked the Prophet "Which deed is the dearest to Allah?" He replied, "To offer the prayers at their
    early stated fixed times." I asked, "What is the next (in goodness)?" He replied, "To be good and dutiful
    to your parents" I again asked, "What is the next (in goodness)?" He replied, 'To participate in Jihad
    (religious fighting) in Allah's cause." 'Abdullah added, "I asked only that much and if I had asked
    more, the Prophet would have told me more."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 506:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "If there was a river at the door of anyone of you and he took a bath
    in it five times a day would you notice any dirt on him?" They said, "Not a trace of dirt would be left."
    The Prophet added, "That is the example of the five prayers with which Allah blots out (annuls) evil
    deeds."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 507:
    Narrated Ghailan:
    Anas said, "I do not find (now-a-days) things as they were (practiced) at the time of the Prophet."
    Somebody said "The prayer (is as it was.)" Anas said, "Have you not done in the prayer what you have


    him why he was weeping. He replied, "I do not know anything which I used to know during the lifetime
    of Allah's Apostle except this prayer which is being lost (not offered as it should be)."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 508:
    Narrated Anas:
    The Prophet said, "Whenever anyone of you offers his prayer he is speaking in private to his Lord.
    So he should not spit to his right but under his left foot." Qatada said, "He should not spit in front of
    him but to his left or under his feet." And Shu'ba said, "He should not spit in front of him, nor to his
    right but to his left or under his foot." Anas said: The Prophet said, "He should neither spit in the direction
    of his Qibla nor to his right but to his left or under his foot."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 509:
    Narrated Anas:
    The Prophet said, "Do the prostration properly and do not put your fore-arms flat with elbows
    touching the ground like a dog. And if you want to spit, do not spit in front, nor to the right for the
    person in prayer is speaking in private to his Lord."
    Volume 1 - 132 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 10: TIMES OF THE PRAYERS
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 510:
    Narrated Abu Huraira and 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
    Allah's Apostle said, "If it is very hot, then pray the Zuhr prayer when it becomes (a bit) cooler, as
    the severity of the heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 511:
    Narrated Abu Dhar:
    The Muadhdhin (call-maker) of the Prophet pronounced the Adhan (call) for the Zuhr prayer but
    the Prophet said, "Let it be cooler, let it be cooler." Or said, 'Wait, wait, because the severity of heat is
    from the raging of the Hell-fire. In severe hot weather, pray when it becomes (a bit) cooler and the
    shadows of hillocks appear."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 512:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "In very hot weather delay the Zuhr prayer till it becomes (a bit) cooler because
    the severity of heat is from the raging of Hell-fire. The Hell-fire of Hell complained to its Lord saying:
    O Lord! My parts are eating (destroying) one another. So Allah allowed it to take two breaths,
    one in the winter and the other in the summer. The breath in the summer is at the time when you
    feel the severest heat and the breath in the winter is at the time when you feel the severest cold."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 513:
    Narrated Abu Sa'id:
    that Allah's Apostle said, "Pray Zuhr prayer when it becomes (a bit) cooler as the severity of heat is
    from the raging of the Hell-fire."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 514:
    Narrated Abu Dhar Al-Ghifar:
    We were with the Prophet on a journey and the Mu'adhdhin (call maker for the prayer) wanted to
    pronounce the Adhan (call) for the Zuhr prayer. The Prophet said, 'Let it become cooler." He again
    (after a while) wanted to pronounce the Adhan but the Prophet said to him, "Let it become cooler till
    we see the shadows of hillocks." The Prophet added, "The severity of heat is from the raging of the
    Hell-fire, and in very hot weather pray (Zuhr) when it becomes cooler."
    Volume 1 - 133 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 10: TIMES OF THE PRAYERS
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 515:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    Allah's Apostle came out as the sun declined at mid-day and offered the Zuhr prayer. He then
    stood on the pulpit and spoke about the Hour (Day of Judgment) and said that in it there would be
    tremendous things. He then said, "Whoever likes to ask me about anything he can do so and I shall
    reply as long as I am at this place of mine. Most of the people wept and the Prophet said repeatedly,
    "Ask me." Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi stood up and said, "Who is my father?" The Prophet said,
    "Your father is Hudhafa." The Prophet repeatedly said, "Ask me." Then Umar knelt before him and
    said, "We are pleased with Allah as our Lord, Islam as our religion, and Muhammad as our Prophet."
    The Prophet then became quiet and said, "Paradise and Hell-fire were displayed in front of me on
    this wall just now and I have never seen a better thing (than the former) and a worse thing (than the
    latter)."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 516:
    Narrated Abu Al-Minhal:
    Abu Barza said, "The Prophet used to offer the Fajr (prayer) when one could recognize the person
    sitting by him (after the prayer) and he used to recite between 60 to 100 Ayat (verses) of the Qur'an.
    He used to offer the Zuhr prayer as soon as the sun declined (at noon) and the 'Asr at a time when a
    man might go and return from the farthest place in Medina and find the sun still hot. (The sub-narrator
    forgot what was said about the Maghrib). He did not mind delaying the 'Isha prayer to one
    third of the night or the middle of the night."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 517:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    When we offered the Zuhr prayers behind Allah's Apostle we used to prostrate on our clothes to
    protect ourselves from the heat.
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 518:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    "The Prophet prayed eight Rakat for the Zuhr and 'Asr, and seven for the Maghrib and 'Isha prayers
    in Medina." Aiyub said, "Perhaps those were rainy nights." Anas said, "May be."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 519:
    Narrated Aisha:
    Volume 1 - 134 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 10: TIMES OF THE PRAYERS
    Allah's Apostle used to offer the 'Asr prayer when the sunshine had not disappeared from my
    chamber.
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 520:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Allah's Apostle used to offer the 'Asr prayers at a time when the sunshine was still inside my
    chamber and no shadow had yet appeared in it.
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 521:
    Narrated Aisha:
    The Prophet used to pray the 'Asr prayers at a time when the sunshine was still inside my chamber
    and no shadow had yet appeared in it.
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 522:
    Narrated Saiyar bin Salama:
    I along with my father went to Abu- Barza Al-Aslarrni and my father asked him, "How Allah's
    Apostle used to offer the five compulsory congregational prayers?" Abu- Barza said, "The Prophet
    used to pray the Zuhr prayer which you (people) call the first one at mid-day when the sun had just
    declined The Asr prayer at a time when after the prayer, a man could go to the house at the farthest
    place in Medina (and arrive) while the sun was still hot. (I forgot about the Maghrib prayer). The
    Prophet Loved to delay the 'Isha which you call Al- Atama and he disliked sleeping before it and
    speaking after it. After the Fajr prayer he used to leave when a man could recognize the one sitting
    beside him and he used to recite between 60 to 100 Ayat (in the Fajr prayer) .
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 523:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    We used to pray the Asr prayer and after that if someone happened to go to the tribe of Bani Amr
    bin Auf, he would find them still praying the Asr (prayer).
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 524:
    Narrated Abu Bakr bin Uthman bin Sahl bin Hunaif:
    that he heard Abu Umama saying: We prayed the Zuhr prayer with 'Umar bin Abdul Aziz and
    then went to Anas bin Malik and found him offering the Asr prayer. I asked him, "O uncle! Which
    Volume 1 - 135 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 10: TIMES OF THE PRAYERS
    prayer have you offered?" He said 'The Asr and this is (the time of) the prayer of Allah s Apostle
    which we used to pray with him."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 525:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    Allah's Apostle used to offer the 'Asr prayer at a time when the sun was still hot and high and if a
    person went to Al-'Awali (a place) of Medina, he would reach there when the sun was still high.
    Some of Al-'Awali of Medina were about four miles or so from the town.
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 526:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    We used to pray the 'Asr and after that if one of US went to Quba'he would arrive there while the
    sun was still high.
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 527:
    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
    Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever misses the 'Asr prayer (intentionally) then it is as if he lost his family
    and property."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 528:
    Narrated Abu Al-Mahh:
    We were with Buraida in a battle on a cloudy day and he said, "Offer the 'Asr prayer early as the
    Prophet said, "Whoever leaves the 'Asr prayer, all his (good) deeds will be annulled."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 529:
    Narrated Qais:
    Jarir said, "We were with the Prophet and he looked at the moon--full-moon--and said, 'Certainly
    you will see your Lord as you see this moon and you will have no trouble in seeing Him. So if you
    can avoid missing (through sleep or business, etc.) a prayer before the sun-rise (Fajr) and a prayer
    before sunset ('Asr), you must do so.' He then recited Allah's Statement:
    And celebrate the praises Of your Lord before The rising of the sun And before (its) setting."
    (50.39) Isma'il said, "Offer those prayers and do not miss them."
    Volume 1 - 136 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 10: TIMES OF THE PRAYERS
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 530:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "Angels come to you in succession by night and day and all of them get together
    at the time of the Fajr and 'Asr prayers. Those who have passed the night with you (or stayed
    with you) ascend (to the Heaven) and Allah asks them, though He knows everything about you, well,
    "In what state did you leave my slaves?" The angels reply: "When we left them they were praying and
    when we reached them, they were praying."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 531:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you can get one Rak'a of the 'Asr prayer before sunset, he should
    complete his prayer. If any of you can get one Rak'a of the Fajr prayer before sunrise, he should complete
    his prayer."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 532:
    Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah:
    My father said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'The period of your stay as compared to the previous
    nations is like the period equal to the time between the 'Asr prayer and sunset. The people of the
    Torah were given the Torah and they acted (upon it) till mid-day then they were exhausted and
    were given one Qirat (of gold) each. And then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and
    they acted (upon it) till the 'Asr prayer then they were exhausted and were! given one Qirat each.
    And then we were given the Qur'an and we acted (upon it) till sunset and we were given two Qirats
    each. On that the people of both the scriptures said, 'O our Lord! You have given them two Qirats
    and given us one Qirat, though we have worked more than they.' Allah said, 'Have I usurped some of
    your right?' They said, 'No.' Allah said: "That is my blessing I bestow upon whomsoever I wish."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 533:
    Narrated Abu Musa:
    The Prophet said, "The example of Muslims, Jews and Christians is like the example of a man who
    employed laborers to work for him from morning till night. They worked till mid-day and they said,
    'We are not in need of your reward.' SO the man employed another batch and said to them, 'Complete
    the rest of the day and yours will be the wages I had fixed (for the first batch). They worked Up
    till the time of the 'Asr prayer and said, 'Whatever we have done is for you.' He employed another
    batch. They worked for the rest of the day till sunset, and they received the wages of the two former
    batches."
    Volume 1 - 137 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 10: TIMES OF THE PRAYERS
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 534:
    Narrated Rafi' bin Khadij:
    We used to offer the Maghrib prayer with the Prophet and after finishing the prayer one of us
    may go away and could still see as Par as the spots where one's arrow might reach when shot by a
    bow.
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 535:
    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
    The Prophet used to pray the Zuhr at mid-day, and the 'Asr at a time when the sun was still bright,
    the Maghrib after sunset (at its stated time) and the Isha at a variable time. Whenever he saw the
    people assembled (for Isha' prayer) he would pray earlier and if the people delayed, he would delay
    the prayer. And they or the Prophet used to offer the Fajr Prayers when it still dark.
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 536:
    Narrated Salama:
    We used to pray the Maghrib prayer with the Prophet when the sun disappeared from the horizon.
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 537:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    The Prophet prayed seven Rakat together and eight Rakat together.
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 538:
    Narrated 'Abdullah Al-Muzani:
    The Prophet said, "Do not be influenced by bedouins regarding the name of your Maghrib prayer
    which is called 'Isha' by them."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 539:
    Narrated Abdullah:
    "One night Allah's Apostle led us in the 'Isha' prayer and that is the one called Al-'Atma by the
    people. After the completion of the prayer, he faced us and said, "Do you know the importance of this
    night? Nobody present on the surface of the earth to-night will be living after one hundred years
    from this night." (See Hadith No. 575).
    Volume 1 - 138 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 10: TIMES OF THE PRAYERS
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 540:
    Narrated Muhammad bin 'Amr:
    We asked Jabir bin 'Abdullah about the prayers of the Prophet . He said, "He used to pray Zuhr
    prayer at mid-day, the 'Asr when the sun was still hot, and the Maghrib after sunset (at its stated
    time). The 'Isha was offered early if the people gathered, and used to be delayed if their number was
    less; and the morning prayer was offered when it was still dark. "
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 541:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Allah's Apostle once delayed the 'Isha' prayer and that was during the days when Islam still had
    not spread. The Prophet did not come out till 'Umar informed him that the women and children had
    slept. Then he came out and said to the people of the mosque:"None amongst the dwellers of the
    earth has been waiting for it ('Isha prayer) except you."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 542:
    Narrated Abu Musa:
    My companions, who came with me in the boat and I landed at a place called Baqi Buthan. The
    Prophet was in Medina at that time. One of us used to go to the Prophet by turns every night at the
    time of the Isha prayer. Once I along with my companions went to the Prophet and he was busy in


    يتبع
    Follow

    بلغة الاشارة صحيح البخاري / 3
    http://www.m-d3at.com/vb/showthread....FFFF">2</font>
    التعديل الأخير تم بواسطة أخوكم بسمة فرح ; 09-29-2012 الساعة 02:38 PM
    ●{ بَآحِثاً عَمٌَنْ يَفْهَمُنِي ؟؟ } اَلتٌَوَاْصُلْ بِلَـغَةِ أَلْإِشَاْرَةِ فَهَلْ مِنْ مُجِيْبٍ يُخْرِجُنِيْ ،، مِنْ صَمْتٍ بَدَأَ يُزْعِجُنِي



    منتدى بلغة الاشارة




  10. #10
    داعية فعّال الصورة الرمزية أخوكم بسمة فرح
    تاريخ التسجيل
    Jun 2012
    المشاركات
    493

    Thumbs up بلغة الاشارة صحيح البخاري/3


    بلغة الاشارة صحيح البخاري 3
    Deaf language Bukhari 3
    secretly.
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 567:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Whenever the Prophet come to me after the 'Asr prayer, he always prayed two Rakat.
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 568:
    Narrated Ibn Abu Malih:
    I was with Buraida on a cloudy day and he said, "Offer the 'Asr prayer earlier as the Prophet said,
    'Whoever leaves the 'Asr prayer will have all his (good) deeds annulled." (See Hadith No. 527 and
    528)
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 569:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
    My father said, "One night we were traveling with the Prophet and some people said, 'We wish
    that Allah's Apostle would take a rest along with us during the last hours of the night.' He said, 'I am
    afraid that you will sleep and miss the (Fajr) prayer.' Bilal said, 'I will make you get up.' So all slept
    and Bilal rested his back against his Rahila and he too was overwhelmed (by sleep) and slept. The
    Prophet got up when the edge of the sun had risen and said, 'O Bilal! What about your statement?'
    He replied, 'I have never slept such a sleep.' The Prophet said, 'Allah captured your souls when He
    wished, and released them when He wished. O Bilal! Get up and pronounce the Adhan for the pray-
    Volume 1 - 144 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 10: TIMES OF THE PRAYERS
    er.' The Prophet performed ablution and when the sun came up and became bright, he stood up and
    prayed."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 570:
    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
    On the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of trench.) 'Umar bin Al-Khattab came cursing the disbelievers
    of Quraish after the sun had set and said, "O Allah's Apostle I could not offer the 'Asr prayer
    till the sun had set." The Prophet said, "By Allah! I, too, have not prayed." So we turned towards
    Buthan, and the Prophet performed ablution and we too performed ablution and offered the 'Asr
    prayer after the sun had set, and then he offered the Maghrib prayer.
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 571:
    Narrated Anas:
    The Prophet said, "If anyone forgets a prayer he should pray that prayer when he remembers it.
    There is no expiation except to pray the same." Then he recited: "Establish prayer for My (i.e. Allah's)
    remembrance." (20.14).
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 572:
    Narrated Jabir:
    Umar came cursing the disbelievers (of Quraish) on the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of Trench)
    and said, "I could not offer the 'Asr prayer till the sun had set. Then we went to Buthan and he
    offered the ('Asr) prayer after sunset and then he offered the Maghrib prayer.
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 573:
    Narrated Abu-l-Minhal:
    My father and I went to Abi Barza Al-Aslami and my father said to him, "Tell us how Allah's
    Apostle used to offer the compulsory congregational prayers." He said, "He used to pray the Zuhr
    prayer, which you call the first prayer, as the sun declined at noon, the 'Asr at a time when one of US
    could go to his family at the farthest place in Medina while the sun was still hot. (The narrator forgot
    what Abu Barza had said about the Maghrib prayer), and the Prophet preferred to pray the 'Isha' late
    and disliked to sleep before it or talk after it. And he used to return after finishing the morning prayer
    at such a time when it was possible for one to recognize the person sitting by his side and he (the
    Prophet) used to recite 60 to 100 'Ayat' (verses) of the Qur'an in it."
    Volume 1 - 145 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 10: TIMES OF THE PRAYERS
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 574:
    Narrated Qurra bin Khalid:
    Once he waited for Al-Hasan and he did not show up till it was about the usual time for him to
    start his speech; then he came and apologized saying, "Our neighbors invited us." Then he added,
    "Narrated Anas, 'Once we waited for the Prophet till it was midnight or about midnight. He came and
    led the prayer, and after finishing it, he addressed us and said, 'All the people prayed and then slept
    and you had been in prayer as long as you were waiting for it." Al-Hasan said, "The people are regarded
    as performing good deeds as long as they are waiting for doing good deeds." Al-Hasan's statement
    is a portion of Anas's Hadith from the Prophet .
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 575:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
    The Prophet prayed one of the'lsha' prayer in his last days and after finishing it with Taslim, he
    stood up and said, "Do you realize (the importance of) this night? Nobody present on the surface of
    the earth to-night would be living after the completion of one hundred years from this night."
    The people made a mistake in grasping the meaning of this statement of Allah's Apostle and they
    indulged in those things which are said about these narrators (i.e. some said that the Day of Resurrection
    will be established after 100 years etc.) But the Prophet said, "Nobody present on the surface
    of earth tonight would be living after the completion of 100 years from this night"; he meant "When
    that century (people of that century) would pass away."
    Volume 1, Book 10, Number 576:
    Narrated Abu 'Uthman:
    'Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr said, "The Suffa Companions were poor people and the Prophet said,
    'Whoever has food for two persons should take a third one from them (Suffa companions). And whosoever
    has food for four persons he should take one or two from them' Abu Bakr took three men and
    the Prophet took ten of them."
    'Abdur Rahman added, my father my mother and I were there (in the house). (The sub-narrator is
    in doubt whether 'Abdur Rahman also said, 'My wife and our servant who was common for both my
    house and Abu Bakr's house). Abu Bakr took his supper with the Prophet and remained there till the
    'Isha' prayer was offered. Abu Bakr went back and stayed with the Prophet till the Prophet took his
    meal and then Abu Bakr returned to his house after a long portion of the night had passed. Abu
    Bakr's wife said, 'What detained you from your guests (or guest)?' He said, 'Have you not served them
    yet?' She said, 'They refused to eat until you come. The food was served for them but they refused."
    'Abdur Rahman added, "I went away and hid myself (being afraid of Abu Bakr) and in the meantime
    Volume 1 - 146 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 10: TIMES OF THE PRAYERS
    he (Abu Bakr) called me, 'O Ghunthar (a harsh word)!' and also called me bad names and abused me
    and then said (to his family), 'Eat. No welcome for you.' Then (the supper was served). Abu Bakr took
    an oath that he would not eat that food. The narrator added: By Allah, whenever any one of us (myself
    and the guests of Suffa companions) took anything from the food, it increased from underneath.
    We all ate to our fill and the food was more than it was before its serving.
    Abu Bakr looked at it (the food) and found it as it was before serving or even more than that. He
    addressed his wife (saying) 'O the sister of Bani Firas! What is this?' She said, 'O the pleasure of my
    eyes! The food is now three times more than it was before.' Abu Bakr ate from it, and said, 'That
    (oath) was from Satan' meaning his oath (not to eat). Then he again took a morsel (mouthful) from it
    and then took the rest of it to the Prophet. So that meal was with the Prophet. There was a treaty
    between us and some people, and when the period of that treaty had elapsed the Prophet divided us
    into twelve (groups) (the Prophet's companions) each being headed by a man. Allah knows how
    many men were under the command of each (leader). So all of them (12 groups of men) ate of that
    meal."
    Volume 1 - 147 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    Book 11: Call to Prayers (Adhaan)
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 577:
    Narrated Anas:
    The people mentioned the fire and the bell (they suggested those as signals to indicate the starting
    of prayers), and by that they mentioned the Jews and the Christians. Then Bilal was ordered to pronounce
    Adhan for the prayer by saying its wordings twice, and for the Iqama (the call for the actual
    standing for the prayers in rows) by saying its wordings once. (Iqama is pronounced when the
    people are ready for the prayer).
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 578:
    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
    When the Muslims arrived at Medina, they used to assemble for the prayer, and used to guess the
    time for it. During those days, the practice of Adhan for the prayers had not been introduced yet.
    Once they discussed this problem regarding the call for prayer. Some people suggested the use of a
    bell like the Christians, others proposed a trumpet like the horn used by the Jews, but 'Umar was the
    first to suggest that a man should call (the people) for the prayer; so Allah's Apostle ordered Bilal to
    get up and pronounce the Adhan for prayers.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 579:
    Narrated Anas:
    Bilal was ordered to repeat the wording of the Adhan for prayers twice, and to pronounce the
    wording of the Iqamas once except "Qad-qamat-is-Salat".
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 580:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    When the number of Muslims increased they discussed the question as to how to know the time
    for the prayer by some familiar means. Some suggested that a fire be lit (at the time of the prayer)
    and others put forward the proposal to ring the bell. Bilal was ordered to pronounce the wording of
    Adhan twice and of the Iqama once only.
    Volume 1 - 148 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 581:
    Narrated Abu Qilaba:
    Anas said, "Bilal was ordered to pronounce the wording of Adhan twice and of Iqama once only."
    The sub narrator Isma'li said, "I mentioned that to Aiyub and he added (to that), "Except Iqama (i.e.
    Qad-Qamatis-Salat which should be said twice)."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 582:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "When the Adhan is pronounced Satan takes to his heels and passes wind with
    noise during his flight in order not to hear the Adhan. When the Adhan is completed he comes back
    and again takes to his heels when the Iqama is pronounced and after its completion he returns again
    till he whispers into the heart of the person (to divert his attention from his prayer) and makes him
    remember things which he does not recall to his mind before the prayer and that causes him to forget
    how much he has prayed."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 583:
    Narrated 'Abdul Rahman:
    Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri told my father, "I see you liking sheep and the wilderness. So whenever you
    are with your sheep or in the wilderness and you want to pronounce Adhan for the prayer raise your
    voice in doing so, for whoever hears the Adhan, whether a human being, a jinn or any other
    creature, will be a witness for you on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Said added, "I heard it (this narration)
    from Allah's Apostle."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 584:
    Narrated Humaid:
    Anas bin Malik said, "Whenever the Prophet went out with us to fight (in Allah's cause) against
    any nation, he never allowed us to attack till morning and he would wait and see: if he heard Adhan
    he would postpone the attack and if he did not hear Adhan he would attack them." Anas added, "We
    reached Khaibar at night and in the morning when he did not hear the Adhan for the prayer, he (the
    Prophet ) rode and I rode behind Abi Talha and my foot was touching that of the Prophet.
    The inhabitants of Khaibar came out with their baskets and spades and when they saw the Prophet
    they shouted 'Muhammad! By Allah, Muhammad and his army.' When Allah's Apostle saw them, he
    said, "Allahu-Akbar! Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to
    fight), then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned."
    Volume 1 - 149 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 585:
    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
    Allah's Apostle said, "Whenever you hear the Adhan, say what the Mu'adhdhin is saying.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 586:
    Narrated 'Isa bin Talha:
    that he had heard Muawiya repeating the words of Adhan up to "Wa ash-hadu Anna
    Muhammadan Rasulul-lah (and I testify that Muhammad is Allah's Apostle.)"
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 587:
    Narrated Yahya as above (586) and added:
    "Some of my companions told me that Hisham had said, "When the Mu'adhdhin said, "Haiya alassala(
    t) (come for the prayer)." Muawiya said, "La hawla wala quwata illa billah (There is neither
    might nor any power except with Allah)" and added, "We heard your Prophet saying the same."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 588:
    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
    Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever after listening to the Adhan says, 'Allahumma Rabba hadhihi-d-da'
    watit-tammati was-salatil qa'imati, ati Muhammadan al-wasilata wal-fadilata, wab' athhu maqaman
    mahmudan-il-ladhi wa' adtahu (O Allah! Lord of this perfect call (of not ascribing partners to
    You) and of the regular prayer which is going to be established! Kindly give Muhammad the right of

    intercession and superiority and send him (on the Day of Judgment) to the best and the highest place
    in Paradise which You promised him)', then intercession for me will be permitted for him on the Day
    of Resurrection").
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 589:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing
    in the first row (in congregational prayers) and found no other way to get that except by drawing
    lots they would draw lots, and if they knew the reward of the Zuhr prayer (in the early moments of
    its stated time) they would race for it (go early) and if they knew the reward of 'Isha' and Fajr (morning)
    prayers in congregation, they would come to offer them even if they had to crawl."
    Volume 1 - 150 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 590:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith:
    Once on a rainy muddy day, Ibn 'Abbas delivered a sermon in our presence and when the Mu'adhdhin
    pronounced the Adhan and said, "Haiya ala-s-sala(t) (come for the prayer)" Ibn 'Abbas
    ordered him to say 'Pray at your homes.' The people began to look at each other (surprisingly). Ibn
    'Abbas said. "It was done by one who was much better than I (i.e. the Prophet or his Mu'adhdhin),
    and it is a license.'
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 591:
    Narrated Salim bin Abdullah:
    My father said that Allah s Apostle said, "Bilal pronounces 'Adhan at night, so keep on eating and
    drinking (Suhur) till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces Adhan." Salim added, "He was a blind man who
    would not pronounce the Adhan unless he was told that the day had dawned."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 592:
    Narrated Hafsa:
    When the Muadh-dhin pronounced the Adhan for Fajr prayer and the dawn became evident the
    Prophet ordered a two Rakat light prayer (Sunna) before the Iqama of the compulsory (congregational)
    prayer.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 593:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    The Prophet used to offer two light Rakat between the Adhan and the Iqama of the Fajr prayer.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 594:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
    Allah's Apostle said, "Bilal pronounces the Adhan at night, so keep on eating and drinking (Suhur)
    till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces the Adhan."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 595:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:
    The Prophet said, "The Adhan pronounced by Bilal should not stop you from taking Suhur, for he
    pronounces the Adhan at night, so that the one offering the late night prayer (Tahajjud) from among
    Volume 1 - 151 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    you might hurry up and the sleeping from among you might wake up. It does not mean that dawn or
    morning has started." Then he (the Prophet) pointed with his fingers and raised them up (towards
    the sky) and then lowered them (towards the earth) like this (Ibn Mas'ud imitated the gesture of the
    Prophet). Az-Zuhri gestured with his two index fingers which he put on each other and then
    stretched them to the right and left. These gestures illustrate the way real dawn appears. It spreads
    left and right horizontally. The dawn that appears in the high sky and lowers down is not the real
    dawn) .
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 596:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    The Prophet said, "Bilal pronounces the Adhan at night, so eat and drink (Suhur) till Ibn Um
    Maktum pronounces the Adhan."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 597:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani:
    Allah's Apostle said thrice, "There is a prayer between the two Adhans (Adhan and Iqama)," and
    added, "For the one who wants to pray."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 598:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    "When the Mu'adhdhin pronounced the Adhan, some of the companions of the Prophet would
    proceed to the pillars of the mosque (for the prayer) till the Prophet arrived and in this way they
    used to pray two Rakat before the Maghrib prayer. There used to be a little time between the Adhan
    and the Iqama." Shu'ba said, "There used to be a very short interval between the two (Adhan and
    Iqama)."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 599:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Allah's Apostle used to pray two light Rakat before the morning (compulsory) prayer after the day
    dawned and the Mu'adhdhin had finished his Adhan. He then would lie on his right side till the
    Mu'adhdhin came to pronounce the Iqama.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 600:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal:
    Volume 1 - 152 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    The prophet said, "There is a prayer between the two Adhans (Adhan and Iqama), there is a prayer
    between the two Adhans." And then while saying it the third time he added, "For the one who wants
    to (pray)."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 601:
    Narrated Malik bin Huwairth:
    I came to the Prophet with some men from my tribe and stayed with him for twenty nights. He
    was kind and merciful to us. When he realized our longing for our families, he said to us, "Go back
    and stay with your families and teach them the religion, and offer the prayer and one of you should
    pronounce the Adhan for the prayer when its time is due and the oldest one amongst you should
    lead the prayer."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 602:
    Narrated Abu Dhar:
    We were in the company of the Prophet on a journey and the Mu'adhdhin wanted to pronounce
    the Adhan for the (Zuhr) prayer. The Prophet said to him, "Let it become cooler." Then he again
    wanted to pronounce the Adhan but the Prophet; said to him, "Let it become cooler." The Mu'adhdhin
    again wanted to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer but the Prophet said, "Let it become cooler,"
    till the shadows of the hillocks become equal to their sizes. The Prophet added, "The severity of
    the heat is from the raging of Hell."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 603:
    Narrated Malik bin Huwairth:
    Two men came to the Prophet with the intention of a journey. The Prophet said, "When (both of)
    you set out, pronounce Adhan and then Iqama and the oldest of you should lead the prayer."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 604:
    Narrated Malik:
    We came to the Prophet and stayed with him for twenty days and nights. We were all young and
    of about the same age. The Prophet was very kind and merciful. When he realized our longing for
    our families, he asked about our homes and the people there and we told him. Then he asked us to go
    back to our families and stay with them and teach them (the religion) and to order them to do good
    things. He also mentioned some other things which I have (remembered or) forgotten. The Prophet
    then added, "Pray as you have seen me praying and when it is the time for the prayer one of you
    should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of you should lead the prayer.
    Volume 1 - 153 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 605:
    Narrated Nafi:
    Once in a cold night, Ibn 'Umar pronounced the Adhan for the prayer at ,Dajnan (the name of a
    mountain) and then said, "Pray at your homes", and informed us that Allah's Apostle used to tell the
    Mu'adhdin to pronounce Adhan and say, "Pray at your homes" at the end of the Adhan on a rainy or
    a very cold night during the journey."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 606:
    Narrated 'Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:
    My father said, "I saw Allah's Apostle at a place called Al-Abtah. Bilal came and informed him
    about the prayer and then came out with an Anza and planted it in front of Allah's Apostle at Al-Abtah
    and pronounced the Iqama."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 607:
    Narrated 'Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:
    My father said, "I saw Bilal turning his face from side to side while pronouncing the Adhan for the
    prayer."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 608:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
    My father said, "While we were praying with the Prophet he heard the noise of some people. After
    the prayer he said, 'What is the matter?' They replied 'We were hurrying for the prayer.' He said, 'Do
    not make haste for the prayer, and whenever you come for the prayer, you should come with
    calmness, and pray whatever you get (with the people) and complete the rest which you have
    missed."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 609:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "When you hear the Iqama, proceed to offer the prayer with calmness and
    solemnity and do not make haste. And pray whatever you are able to pray and complete whatever
    you have missed.
    Volume 1 - 154 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 610:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
    My father said. "Allah's Apostle said, 'If the Iqama is pronounced then do not stand for the prayer
    till you see me (in front of you).' "
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 611:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi:
    Qatada, My father said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'If the Iqama is pronounced, then do not stand for the
    prayer till you see me (in front of you) and do it calmly.' "
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 612:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle went out (of the mosque) when the Iqama had been pronounced and the rows
    straightened. The Prophet stood at his Musalla (praying place) and we waited for the Prophet to begin
    the prayer with Takbir. He left and asked us to remain in our places. We kept on standing till the
    Prophet returned and the water was trickling from his head for he had taken a bath (of Janaba).
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 613:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Once iqama was pronounced and the people had straightened the rows, Allah's Apostle went forward
    (to lead the prayer) but he was Junub, so he said, "Remain in your places." And he went out,
    took a bath and returned with water trickling from his head. Then he led the prayer.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 614:
    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
    On the day of Al-Khandaq (the trench), 'Umar bin Al-Khattab went to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's
    Apostle! By Allah, I could not pray (the 'Asr) till the sun had set." 'Umar told this to the Prophet
    at the time when a fasting person had done Iftar (taken his meals). The Prophet then went to Buthan
    and I was with him. He performed ablution and offered the 'Asr prayer after the sun had set and
    then the Maghrib prayer.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 615:
    Narrated Anas:
    Volume 1 - 155 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    Once the Iqama was pronounced and the Prophet was talking to a man (in a low voice) in a
    corner of the mosque and he did not lead the prayer till (some of) the people had slept (dozed in a
    sitting posture) .
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 616:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    Once Iqama was pronounced a man came to the Prophet and detained him (from the prayer).
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 617:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is I was about to order for collecting firewood
    (fuel) and then order Someone to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then order someone
    to lead the prayer then I would go from behind and burn the houses of men who did not present
    themselves for the (compulsory congregational) prayer. By Him, in Whose Hands my soul is, if anyone
    of them had known that he would get a bone covered with good meat or two (small) pieces of
    meat present in between two ribs, he would have turned up for the 'Isha' prayer.'
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 618:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Umar:
    Allah's Apostle said, "The prayer in congregation is twenty seven times superior to the prayer
    offered by person alone."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 619:
    Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
    The Prophet said, "The prayer in congregation is twenty five times superior to the prayer offered
    by person alone."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 620:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "The reward of the prayer offered by a person in congregation is twenty five
    times greater than that of the prayer offered in one's house or in the market (alone). And this is because
    if he performs ablution and does it perfectly and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention
    of praying, then for every step he takes towards the mosque, he is upgraded one degree in reward
    and his one sin is taken off (crossed out) from his accounts (of deeds). When he offers his pray-
    Volume 1 - 156 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    er, the angels keep on asking Allah's Blessings and Allah's forgiveness for him as long as he is (staying)
    at his Musalla. They say, 'O Allah! Bestow Your blessings upon him, be Merciful and kind to
    him.' And one is regarded in prayer as long as one is waiting for the prayer."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 621:
    Narrated Abu Salama bin 'Abdur Rahman:
    Abu Huraira said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'The reward of a prayer in congregation is
    twenty five times greater than that of a prayer offered by a person alone. The angels of the night and
    the angels of the day gather at the time of Fajr prayer.' " Abu Huraira then added, "Recite the Holy
    Book if you wish, for "Indeed, the recitation of the Qur'an in the early dawn (Fajr prayer) is ever witnessed."
    (17.18).
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: The reward of the congregational prayer is twenty seven times
    greater (than that of the prayer offered by a person alone).
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 622:
    Narrated Salim:
    I heard Um Ad-Darda' saying, "Abu Ad-Darda' entered the house in an angry mood. I said to him.
    'What makes you angry?' He replied, 'By Allah! I do not find the followers of Muhammad doing those
    good things (which they used to do before) except the offering of congregational prayer." (This
    happened in the last days of Abu Ad-Darda' during the rule of 'Uthman) .
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 623:
    Narrated Abu Musa:
    The Prophet said, "The people who get tremendous reward for the prayer are those who are
    farthest away (from the mosque) and then those who are next farthest and so on. Similarly one who
    waits to pray with the Imam has greater reward than one who prays and goes to bed. "
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 624:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "While a man was going on a way, he saw a thorny branch and removed it
    from the way and Allah became pleased by his action and forgave him for that." Then the Prophet
    said, "Five are martyrs: One who dies of plague, one who dies of an abdominal disease, one who dies
    of drowning, one who is buried alive (and) dies and one who is killed in Allah's cause." (The Prophet
    further said, "If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first
    row (in the congregational prayer) and found no other way to get it except by drawing lots they
    Volume 1 - 157 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    would do so, and if they knew the reward of offering the Zuhr prayer early (in its stated time), they
    would race for it and they knew the reward for 'Isha' and Fajr prayers in congregation, they would
    attend them even if they were to crawl')
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 625:
    Narrated Humaid:
    Anas said, "The Prophet said, 'O Bani Salima! Don't you think that for every step of yours (that you
    take towards the mosque) there is a reward (while coming for prayer)?" Mujahid said: "Regarding
    Allah's Statement: "We record that which they have sent before (them), and their traces" (36.12).
    'Their traces' means 'their steps.' " And Anas said that the people of Bani Salima wanted to shift to a
    place near the Prophet but Allah's Apostle disliked the idea of leaving their houses uninhabited and
    said, "Don't you think that you will get the reward for your footprints." Mujahid said, "Their foot
    prints mean their foot steps and their going on foot."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 626:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "No prayer is harder for the hypocrites than the Fajr and the 'Isha' prayers and if
    they knew the reward for these prayers at their respective times, they would certainly present themselves
    (in the mosques) even if they had to c awl." The Prophet added, "Certainly I decided to order
    the Mu'adh-dhin (call-maker) to pronounce Iqama and order a man to lead the prayer and then
    take a fire flame to burn all those who had not left their houses so far for the prayer along with their
    houses."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 627:
    Narrated Malik bin Huwairith:
    Prophet said (to two persons), "Whenever the prayer time becomes due, you should pronounce
    Adhan and then Iqama and the older of you should lead the prayer."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 628:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "The angels keep on asking for Allah's Blessing and Forgiveness for anyone of
    you as long as he is at his Musalla (praying place) and does not do Hadath (passes wind). The angels
    say, 'O Allah! Forgive him and be Merciful to him.' Each one of you is in the prayer as long as he is
    waiting for the prayer and nothing but the prayer detains him from going to his family."
    Volume 1 - 158 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 629:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "Allah will give shade, to seven, on the Day when there will be no shade but His.
    (These seven persons are) a just ruler, a youth who has been brought up in the worship of Allah (i.e.
    worships Allah sincerely from childhood), a man whose heart is attached to the mosques (i.e. to pray
    the compulsory prayers in the mosque in congregation), two persons who love each other only for
    Allah's sake and they meet and part in Allah's cause only, a man who refuses the call of a charming
    woman of noble birth for illicit intercourse with her and says: I am afraid of Allah, a man who gives
    charitable gifts so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given (i.e.
    nobody knows how much he has given in charity), and a person who remembers Allah in seclusion
    and his eyes are then flooded with tears."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 630:
    Narrated Humaid:
    Anas was asked, "Did Allah's Apostle wear a ring?" He said, "Yes. Once he delayed the 'Isha' prayer
    till mid-night and after the prayer, he faced us and said, 'The people prayed and have slept and you
    remained in prayer as long as you waited for it.' " Anas added, "As if I were just now observing the
    glitter of his ring."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 631:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "Allah will prepare for him who goes to the mosque (every) morning and in the
    afternoon (for the congregational prayer) an honorable place in Paradise with good hospitality for
    (what he has done) every morning and afternoon goings.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 632:
    Narrated Malik Ibn Buhaina:
    Allah's Apostle passed by a man praying two Rakat after the Iqama (had been pronounced). When
    Allah's Apostle completed the prayer, the people gathered around him (the Prophet) or that man and
    Allah's Apostle said to him (protesting), Are there four Rakat in Fajr prayer? Are there four Rakat in
    Fajr prayer?"
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 633:
    Narrated Al-Aswad:
    Volume 1 - 159 / 1700

    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    "We were with 'Aisha discussing the regularity of offering the prayer and dignifying it. She said,
    'When Allah's Apostle fell sick with the fatal illness and when the time of prayer became due and
    Adhan was pronounced, he said, 'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.' He was told that Abu
    Bakr was a soft-hearted man and would not be able to lead the prayer in his place. The Prophet gave
    the same order again but he was given the same reply. He gave the order for the third time and said,
    'You (women) are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer.' So Abu Bakr came out
    to lead the prayer. In the meantime the condition of the Prophet improved a bit and he came out
    with the help of two men one on each side. As if I was observing his legs dragging on the ground
    owing to the disease. Abu Bakr wanted to retreat but the Prophet beckoned him to remain at his
    place and the Prophet was brought till he sat beside Abu Bakr." Al-A'mash was asked, "Was the
    Prophet praying and Abu Bakr following him, and were the people following Abu Bakr in that prayer?"
    Al-A'mash replied in the affirmative with a nod of his head. Abu Muawiya said, "The Prophet
    was sitting on the left side of Abu Bakr who was praying while standing."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 634:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    "When the Prophet became seriously ill and his disease became aggravated he asked for permission
    from his wives to be nursed in my house and he was allowed. He came out with the help of two
    men and his legs were dragging on the ground. He was between Al-Abbas and another man."
    'Ubaid Ullah said, "I told Ibn 'Abbas what 'Aisha had narrated and he said, 'Do you know who was
    the (second) man whose name 'Aisha did not mention'" I said, 'No.' Ibn 'Abbas said, 'He was 'Ali Ibn
    Abi Talib.' "
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 635:
    Narrated Nafi':
    Once on a very cold and stormy night, Ibn 'Umar pronounced the Adhan for the prayer and then
    said, "Pray in your homes." He (Ibn 'Umar) added. "On very cold and rainy nights Allah's Apostle used
    to order the Mu'adhdhin to say, 'Pray in your homes.' "
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 636:
    Narrated Mahmuid bin Rabi' Al-Ansari:
    'Itban bin Malik used to lead his people (tribe) in prayer and was a blind man, he said to Allah's
    Apostle , "O Allah's Apostle! At times it is dark and flood water is flowing (in the valley) and I am
    blind man, so please pray at a place in my house so that I can take it as a Musalla (praying place)." So
    Allah's Apostle went to his house and said, "Where do you like me to pray?" 'Itban pointed to a place
    in his house and Allah's Apostle, offered the prayer there.
    Volume 1 - 160 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 637:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith:
    Ibn Abbas addressed us on a (rainy and) muddy day and when the Mu'adh-dhin said, "Come for
    the prayer" Ibn 'Abbas ordered him to say, "Pray in your homes." The people began to look at one another
    with surprise as if they did not like it. Ibn 'Abbas said, "It seems that you thought ill of it but no
    doubt it was done by one who was better than I (i.e. the Prophet). It (the prayer) is a strict order and I
    disliked to bring you out."
    Ibn 'Abbas narrated the same as above but he said, "I did not like you to make you sinful (in refraining
    from coming to the mosque) and to come (to the mosque) covered with mud up to the
    knees."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 638:
    Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri:
    A cloud came and it rained till the roof started leaking and in those days the roof used to be of the
    branches of date-palms. Iqama was pronounced and I saw Allah's Apostles prostrating in water and
    mud and even I saw the mark of mud on his forehead.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 639:
    Narrated Anas bin Sirin:
    I heard Anas saying, "A man from Ansar said to the Prophet, 'I cannot pray with you (in congregation).'
    He was a very fat man and he prepared a meal for the Prophet and invited him to his house.
    He spread out a mat for the Prophet, and washed one of its sides with water, and the Prophet prayed
    two Rakat on it." A man from the family of Al-Jaruid asked, "Did the Prophet used to pray the Duha
    (forenoon) prayer?" Anas said, "I did not see him praying the Duha prayer except on that day."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 640:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    The Prophet said, "If supper is served, and Iqama is pronounced one should start with the supper."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 641:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    Allah's Apostle said, "If the supper is served start having it before praying the Maghrib prayer and
    do not be hasty in finishing it."
    Volume 1 - 161 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 642:
    Narrated Nafi':
    Ibn 'Umar said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'If the supper is served for anyone of you and the Iqama is
    pronounced, start with the supper and don't be in haste (and carry on eating) till you finish it." If
    food was served for Ibn 'Umar and Iqama was pronounced, he never came to the prayer till he finished
    it (i.e. food) in spite of the fact that he heard the recitation (of the Qur'an) by the Imam (in the
    prayer). Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Prophet said, "If anyone of you is having his meals, he should not
    hurry up till he is; satisfied even if the prayer has been started."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 643:
    Narrated Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Umaiya:
    My father said, "I saw Allah's Apostle eating a piece of meat from the shoulder of a sheep and he
    was called for the prayer. He stood up, put down the knife and prayed but did not perform
    ablutilon.''
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 644:
    Narrated Al-Aswad:
    That he asked 'Aisha "What did the Prophet use to do in his house?" She replied, "He used to keep
    himself busy serving his family and when it was the time for prayer he would go for it."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 645:
    Narrated Aiyub:
    Abu Qilaba said, "Malik bin Huwairith came to this Mosque of ours and said, 'I pray in front of
    you and my aim is not to lead the prayer but to show you the way in which the Prophet used to pray.'
    " I asked Abu Qilaba,"How did he use to pray?' " He replied, "(The Prophet used to pray) like this
    Sheikh of ours and the Sheikh used to sit for a while after the prostration, before getting up after the
    first Rak'a. "
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 646:
    Narrated Abu Musa:
    "The Prophet became sick and when his disease became aggravated, he said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead
    the prayer." 'Aisha said, "He is a soft-hearted man and would not be able to lead the prayer in your
    place." The Prophet said again, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer." She repeated the same
    reply but he said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. You are the companions of Joseph." So
    Volume 1 - 162 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    the messenger went to Abu Bakr (with that order) and he led the people in prayer in the lifetime of
    the Prophet.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 647:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    the mother of the believers: Allah's Apostle in his illness said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in
    prayer." I said to him, "If Abu Bakr stands in your place, the people would not hear him owing to his
    (excessive) weeping. So please order 'Umar to lead the prayer." 'Aisha added I said to Hafsa, "Say to
    him: If Abu Bakr should lead the people in the prayer in your place, the people would not be able to
    hear him owing to his weeping; so please, order 'Umar to lead the prayer." Hafsa did so but Allah's
    Apostle said, "Keep quiet! You are verily the Companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people
    in the prayer. " Hafsa said to 'Aisha, "I never got anything good from you."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 648:
    Narrated Az-Zuhn:
    Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari, told me, "Abu Bakr used to lead the people in prayer during the fatal illness
    of the Prophet till it was Monday. When the people aligned (in rows) for the prayer the Prophet
    lifted the curtain of his house and started looking at us and was standing at that time. His face was
    (glittering) like a page of the Qur'an and he smiled cheerfully. We were about to be put to trial for
    the pleasure of seeing the Prophet, Abu Bakr retreated to join the row as he thought that the Prophet
    would lead the prayer. The Prophet beckoned us to complete the prayer and he let the curtain fall.
    On the same day he died."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 649:
    Narrated Anas:
    The Prophet did not come out for three days. The people stood for the prayer and Abu Bakr went
    ahead to lead the prayer. (In the meantime) the Prophet caught hold of the curtain and lifted it.
    When the face of the Prophet appeared we had never seen a scene more pleasing than the face of the
    Prophet as it appeared then. The Prophet beckoned to Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer and
    then let the curtain fall. We did not see him (again) till he died.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 650:
    Narrated Hamza bin 'Abdullah:
    My father said, "When Allah's Apostle became seriously ill, he was told about the prayer. He said,
    'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.' 'Aisha said, 'Abu Bakr is a soft-hearted man and he
    Volume 1 - 163 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    would be over-powered by his weeping if he recited the Qur'an.' He said to them, 'Tell him (Abu
    Bakr) to lead the prayer. The same reply was given to him. He said again, 'Tell him to lead the prayer.
    You (women) are the companions of Joseph."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 651:
    Narrated 'Urwa's father:
    'Aisha said, "Allah's Apostle ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer during his illness
    and so he led them in prayer." 'Urwa, a sub narrator, added, "Allah's Apostle felt a bit relieved and
    came out and Abu Bakr was leading the people. When Abu Bakr saw the Prophet he retreated but the
    Prophet beckoned him to remain there. Allah's Apostle sat beside Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr was following
    the prayer of Allah's Apostle and the people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 652:
    Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi:
    Allah's Apostle went to establish peace among Bani 'Amr bin 'Auf. In the meantime the time of
    prayer was due and the Mu'adh-dhin went to Abu Bakr and said, "Will you lead the prayer, so that I
    may pronounce the Iqama?" Abu Bakr replied in the affirmative and led the prayer. Allah's Apostle
    came while the people were still praying and he entered the rows of the praying people till he stood
    in the (first row). The people clapped their hands. Abu Bakr never glanced sideways in his prayer but
    when the people continued clapping, Abu Bakr looked and saw Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle
    beckoned him to stay at his place. Abu Bakr raised his hands and thanked Allah for that order of Allah's
    Apostle and then he retreated till he reached the first row. Allah's Apostle went forward and led
    the prayer. When Allah's Apostle finished the prayer, he said, "O Abu Bakr! What prevented you
    from staying when I ordered you to do so?"
    Abu Bakr replied, "How can Ibn Abi Quhafa (Abu Bakr) dare to lead the prayer in the presence of
    Allah's Apostle?" Then Allah's Apostle said, "Why did you clap so much? If something happens to
    anyone during his prayer he should say Subhan Allah. If he says so he will be attended to, for clapping
    is for women."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 653:
    Narrated Malik bin Huwairth:
    We went to the Prophet and we were all young men and stayed with him for about twenty nights.
    The Prophet was very merciful. He said, "When you return home, impart religious teachings to your
    families and tell them to offer perfectly such and such a prayer at such and such a time and such
    and such a prayer at such and such a time. And al the time of the prayer one of you should pronounce
    the Adhan and the oldest of you should lead the prayer."
    Volume 1 - 164 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 654:
    Narrated Itban bin Malik Al-Ansari:
    The Prophet (came to my house and) asked permission for entering and I allowed him. He asked,
    "Where do you like me to pray in your house?" I pointed to a place which I liked. He stood up for
    prayer and we aligned behind him and he finished the prayer with Taslim and we did the same.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 655:
    Narrated 'Ubaid-Ullah Ibn 'Abdullah bin 'Utba:
    I went to 'Aisha and asked her to describe to me the illness of Allah's Apostle. 'Aisha said, "Yes. The
    Prophet became seriously ill and asked whether the people had prayed. We replied, 'No. O Allah's
    Apostle! They are waiting for you.' He added, 'Put water for me in a trough." 'Aisha added, "We did so.
    He took a bath and tried to get up but fainted. When he recovered, he again asked whether the
    people had prayed. We said, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's Apostle,' He again said, 'Put water
    in a trough for me.' He sat down and took a bath and tried to get up but fainted again. Then he
    recovered and said, 'Have the people prayed?' We replied, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's
    Apostle.' He said, 'Put water for me in the trough.' Then he sat down and washed himself and tried to
    get up but he fainted. When he recovered, he asked, 'Have the people prayed?' We said, 'No, they are
    waiting for you. O Allah's Apostle! The people were in the mosque waiting for the Prophet for the
    'Isha prayer. The Prophet sent for Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. The messenger went to
    Abu Bakr and said, 'Allah's Apostle orders you to lead the people in the prayer.' Abu Bakr was a softhearted
    man, so he asked 'Umar to lead the prayer but 'Umar replied, 'You are more rightful.' So Abu
    Bakr led the prayer in those days. When the Prophet felt a bit better, he came out for the Zuhr prayer
    with the help of two persons one of whom was Al-'Abbas. while Abu Bakr was leading the people in
    the prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him he wanted to retreat but the Prophet beckoned him not to do so
    and asked them to make him sit beside Abu Bakr and they did so. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet
    (in the prayer) and the people were following Abu Bakr. The Prophet (prayed) sitting."
    'Ubaid-Ullah added "I went to 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas and asked him, Shall I tell you what Aisha has
    told me about the fatal illness of the Prophet?' Ibn 'Abbas said, 'Go ahead. I told him her narration
    and he did not deny anything of it but asked whether 'Aisha told me the name of the second person
    (who helped the Prophet ) along with Al-Abbas. I said. 'No.' He said, 'He was 'Ali (Ibn Abi Talib).
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 656:
    Narrated Aisha:
    the mother of the believers: Allah's Apostle during his illness prayed at his house while sitting
    whereas some people prayed behind him standing. The Prophet beckoned them to sit down. On
    completion of the prayer, he said, 'The Imam is to be followed: bow when he bows, raise up your
    Volume 1 - 165 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    heads (stand erect) when he raises his head and when he says, 'Sami a-l-lahu liman-hamida ' (Allah
    heard those who sent praises to Him) say then 'Rabbana wa laka-l-hamd' (O our Lord! All the praises
    are for You), and if he prays sitting then pray sitting."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 657:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    Once Allah's Apostle rode a horse and fell down and the right side (of his body) was injured. He
    offered one of the prayers while sitting and we also prayed behind him sitting. When he completed
    the prayer, he said, "The Imam is to be followed. Pray standing if he prays standing and bow when he
    bows; rise when he rises; and if he says, 'Sami a-l-lahu-liman hamida, say then, 'Rabbana wa Lakalhamd'
    and pray standing if he prays standing and pray sitting (all of you) if he prays sitting."
    Humaid said: The saying of the Prophet "Pray sitting, if he (Imam) prays sitting" was said in his
    former illness (during his early life) but the Prophet prayed sitting afterwards (in the last illness) and
    the people were praying standing behind him and the Prophet did not order them to sit. We should
    follow the latest actions of the Prophet.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 658:
    Narrated Al-Bara:
    (and he was not a liar) When Allah's Apostle said, "Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida " none of us bent
    his back (for prostrations) till the Prophet prostrated and then we would prostrate after him.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 659:
    Narrated Abu Ishaq:
    as above.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 660:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "Isn't he who raises his head before the Imam afraid that Allah may transform
    his head into that of a donkey or his figure (face) into that of a donkey?"
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 661:
    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
    Volume 1 - 166 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    When the earliest emigrants came to Al-'Usba a place in Quba', before the arrival of the Prophet-
    Salim, the slave of Abu Hudhaifa, who knew the Qur'an more than the others used to lead them in
    prayer.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 662:
    Narrated Anas:
    The Prophet said, "Listen and obey (your chief) even if an Ethiopian whose head is like a raisin
    were made your chief."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 663:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "If the Imam leads the prayer correctly then he and you will receive the rewards
    but if he makes a mistake (in the prayer) then you will receive the reward for the prayer and
    the sin will be his."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 664:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet said to Abu-Dhar, "Listen and obey (your chief) even if he is an Ethiopian with a head
    like a raisin."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 665:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    Once I passed the night in the house of my aunt Maimuna. Allah's Apostle offered the 'Isha' prayer
    and then came to the house and offered four Rakat an slept. Later on, he woke up and stood for the
    prayer and I stood on his left side. He drew me to his right and prayed five Rakat and then two. He
    then slept till I heard him snoring (or heard his breath sounds). Afterwards he went out for the
    morning prayer.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 666:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    One night I slept at the house of (my aunt) Maimuna and the Prophet was there on that night. He
    performed ablution and stood up for the prayer. I joined him and stood on his left side but he drew
    me to his right and prayed thirteen Rakat and then slept till I heard his breath sounds. And whenever
    Volume 1 - 167 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    he slept, he used to breathe with audible sounds. The Mu'adhdhin came to the Prophet and he went
    out and prayed the morning prayer) without repeating the ablution.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 667:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    Once I passed the night in the house of my aunt Maimuna. The Prophet stood for the night prayer
    and I joined him and stood on his left side but he drew me to his right by holding me by the head.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 668:
    Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal:
    I used to pray the 'Isha prayer with the Prophet and then go to lead my people in the prayer.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 669:
    Narrated 'Amr:
    Jabir bin 'Abdullah said, "Mu'adh bin Jabal used to pray with the Prophet and then go to lead his
    people in prayer Once he led the 'Isha' prayer and recited Surat "Al-Baqra." Somebody left the prayer
    and Mu'adh criticized him. The news reached the Prophet and he said to Mu'adh, 'You are putting
    the people to trial,' and repeated it thrice (or said something similar) and ordered him to recite two
    medium Suras of Mufassal." ('Amr said that he had forgotten the names of those Suras).
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 670:
    Narrated Abu Mas'ud:
    A man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I keep away from the morning prayer only because
    So and so prolongs the prayer when he leads us in it." The narrator said, "I never saw Allah's
    Apostle more furious in giving advice than he was at that time. He then said, "Some of you make
    people dislike good deeds (the prayer). So whoever among you leads the people in prayer should
    shorten it because among them are the weak, the old and the needy."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 671:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you leads the people in the prayer, he should shorten it for
    amongst them are the weak, the sick and the old; and if anyone among your prays alone then he may
    prolong (the prayer) as much as he wishes. "
    Volume 1 - 168 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 672:
    Narrated Abu Mas'ud:
    A man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I keep away from the morning prayer because so-and-so
    (Imam) prolongs it too much." Allah's Apostle became furious and I had never seen him more furious
    than he was on that day. The Prophet said, "O people! Some of you make others dislike the prayer, so
    whoever becomes an Imam he should shorten the prayer, as behind him are the weak, the old and
    the needy.''
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 673:
    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah Al-Ansari:
    Once a man was driving two Nadihas (camels used for agricultural purposes) and night had
    fallen. He found Mu'adh praying so he made his camel kneel and joined Mu'adh in the prayer. The
    latter recited Surat 'AlBaqara" or Surat "An-Nisa", (so) the man left the prayer and went away. When
    he came to know that Mu'adh had criticized him, he went to the Prophet, and complained against
    Mu'adh. The Prophet said thrice, "O Mu'adh ! Are you putting the people to trial?" It would have
    been better if you had recited "Sabbih Isma Rabbika-l-a-la (87)", Wash-Shamsi wadu-haha (91)", or
    "Wal-laili Idha yaghsha (92)", for the old, the weak and the needy pray behind you." Jabir said that
    Mu'adh recited Sura Al-Baqara in the 'Isha' prayer.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 674:
    Narrated Anas:
    The Prophet used to pray a short prayer (in congregation) but used to offer it in a perfect manner.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 675:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abi Qatada:
    My father said, "The Prophet said, 'When I stand for prayer, I intend to prolong it but on hearing
    the cries of a child, I cut it short, as I dislike to trouble the child's mother.' "
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 676:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    I never prayed behind any Imam a prayer lighter and more perfect than that behind the Prophet
    and he used to cut short the prayer whenever he heard the cries of a child lest he should put the
    child's mother to trial.
    Volume 1 - 169 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 677:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet said, "When I start the prayer I intend to prolong it, but on hearing the cries of a
    child, I cut short the prayer because I know that the cries of the child will incite its mother's passions."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 678:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet, said, "Whenever I start the prayer I intend to prolong it, but on hearing the cries of a
    child, I cut short the prayer because I know that the cries of the child will incite its mother's passions."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 679:
    Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
    Mu'adh used to pray with the Prophet and then go and lead his people (tribe) in the prayer.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 680:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    When the Prophet, became ill in his fatal illness, Someone came to inform him about the prayer,
    and the Prophet told him to tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. I said, "Abu Bakr is a softhearted
    man and if he stands for the prayer in your place, he would weep and would not be able to
    recite the Qur'an." The Prophet said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer." I said the same as before. He
    (repeated the same order and) on the third or the fourth time he said, "You are the companions of
    Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer." So Abu Bakr led the prayer and meanwhile the Prophet felt
    better and came out with the help of two men; as if I see him just now dragging his feet on the
    ground. When Abu Bakr saw him, he tried to retreat but the Prophet beckoned him to carry on. Abu
    Bakr retreated a bit and the Prophet sat on his (left) side. Abu Bakr was repeating the Takbir (Allahu
    Akbar) of Allah's Apostle for the people to hear.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 681:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    When Allah's Apostle became seriously ill, Bilal came to him for the prayer. He said, "Tell Abu Bakr
    to lead the people in the prayer." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Abu Bakr is a soft-hearted man and if he
    stands in your place, he would not be able to make the people hear him. Will you order 'Umar (to
    Volume 1 - 170 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    lead the prayer)?" The Prophet said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." Then I said to
    Hafsa, "Tell him, Abu i Bakr is a soft-hearted man and if he stands in his place, he would not be able
    to make the people hear him. Would you order 'Umar to lead the prayer?' " Hafsa did so. The Prophet
    said, "Verily you are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." So
    Abu- Bakr stood for the prayer. In the meantime Allah's Apostle felt better and came out with the
    help of two persons and both of his legs were dragging on the ground till he entered the mosque.
    When Abu Bakr heard him coming, he tried to retreat but Allah's Apostle beckoned him to carry on.
    The Prophet sat on his left side. Abu Bakr was praying while standing and Allah's Apostle was leading
    the prayer while sitting. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet and the people were following Abu
    Bakr (in the prayer).
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 682:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:

    Once Allah's Apostle prayed two Rakat (instead of four) and finished his prayer. Dhu-l-yadain
    asked him whether the prayer had been reduced or whether he had forgotten. Allah's Apostle asked
    the people whether Dhu-l-yadain was telling the truth. The people replied in the affirmative. Then
    Allah's Apostle stood up, offered the remaining two Rakat and then finished his prayer with Taslim
    and then said, "Allahu Akbar." He followed it with two prostrations like ordinary prostrations or a bit
    longer.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 683:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet prayed two Rakat of Zuhr prayer (instead of four) and he was told that he had prayed
    two Rakat only. Then he prayed two more Rakat and finished them with the Taslim followed by two
    prostrations.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 684:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    the mother of the faithful believers: Allah's Apostle in his last illness said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the
    people in the prayer." I said, "If Abu Bakr stood in your place, he would not be able to make the
    people hear him owing to his weeping. So please order 'Umar to lead the prayer." He said, "Tell Abu
    Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." I said to Hafsa, "Say to him, 'Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and
    if he stood in your place he would not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. So
    order 'Umar to lead the people in the prayer.' " Hafsa did so but Allah's Apostle said, "Keep quiet. Verily
    you are the companions of (Prophet) Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." Hafsa
    said to me, "I never got any good from you."
    Volume 1 - 171 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 685:
    Narrated An-Nu'man bin 'Bashir:
    The Prophet said, "Straighten your rows or Allah will alter your faces."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 686:
    Narrated Anas:
    The Prophet said, "Straighten your rows, for I see you from behind my back.'
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 687:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    Once the Iqama was pronounced and Allah's Apostle faced us and said, "Straighten your rows and
    stand closer together, for I see you from behind my back.'
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 688:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "Martyrs are those who die because of drowning, plague, an abdominal disease,
    or of being buried alive by a falling building." And then he added, "If the people knew the Reward for
    the Zuhr prayer in its early time, they would race for it. If they knew the reward for the 'Isha' and the
    Fajr prayers in congregation, they would join them even if they had to crawl. If they knew the reward
    for the first row, they would draw lots for it."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 689:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "The Imam is (appointed) to be followed. So do not differ from him, bow when
    he bows, and say, "Rabbana-lakal hamd" if he says "Sami'a-l-lahu Liman hamida"; and if he prostrates,
    prostrate (after him), and if he prays sitting, pray sitting all together, and straighten the rows
    for the prayer, as the straightening of the rows is amongst those things which make your prayer a
    correct and perfect one. (See Hadith No. 657).
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 690:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet said, "Straighten your rows as the straightening of rows is essential for a perfect and
    correct prayer. "
    Volume 1 - 172 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 691:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    I arrived at Medina and was asked whether I found any change since the days of Allah's Apostle. I
    said, "I have not found any change except that you do not stand in alignment in your prayers."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 692:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet said, "Straighten your rows for I see you from behind my back." Anas added, "Everyone
    of us used to put his shoulder with the shoulder of his companion and his foot with the foot of
    his companion."
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 693:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    I prayed with the Prophet one night and stood on his left side. Allah's Apostle caught hold of my
    head from behind and drew me to his right and then offered the prayer and slept. Later the Mu'adhdhin
    came and the Prophet stood up for prayer without performing ablution.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 694:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    One night an orphan and I offered the prayers behind the Prophet in my house and my mother
    (Um Sulaim) was standing behind us (by herself forming a row).
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 695:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    One night I stood to the left of the Prophet in the prayer but he caught hold of me by the hand or
    by the shoulder (arm) till he made me stand on his right and beckoned with his hand (for me) to go
    from behind (him). (Al-Kashmaihani-Fateh al-Bari).
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 696:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Allah's Apostle used to pray in his room at night. As the wall of the room was LOW, the people saw
    him and some of them stood up to follow him in the prayer. In the morning they spread the news.
    The following night the Prophet stood for the prayer and the people followed him. This went on for
    Volume 1 - 173 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 11: CALL TO PRAYERS (ADHAAN)
    two or three nights. Thereupon Allah's Apostle did not stand for the prayer the following night, and
    did not come out. In the morning, the people asked him about it. He replied, that he way afraid that
    the night prayer might become compulsory.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 697:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    The Prophet had a mat which he used to spread during the day and use as a curtain at night. So a
    number of people gathered at night facing it and prayed behind him.
    Volume 1, Book 11, Number 698:
    Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:
    Allah's Apostle made a small room in the month of Ramadan (Sa'id said, "I think that Zaid bin
    Thabit said that it was made of a mat") and he prayed there for a few nights, and so some of his companions
    prayed behind him. When he came to know about it, he kept on sitting. In the morning, he
    went out to them and said, "I have seen and understood what you did. You should pray in your
    houses, for the best prayer of a person is that which he prays in his house except the compulsory
    prayers."
    Volume 1 - 174 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    Book 12: Characteristics of Prayer
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 699:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari:
    Allah's Apostle rode a horse and fell down and the right side of his body was injured. On that day
    he prayed one of the prayers sitting and we also prayed behind him sitting. When the Prophet finished
    the prayer with Taslim, he said, "The Imam is to be followed and if he prays standing then pray
    standing, and bow when he bows, and raise your heads when he raises his head; prostrate when he
    prostrates; and if he says "Sami'a-l-lahu Liman hamida", you should say, "Rabbana wa-laka-l hamd.:
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 700:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    Allah's Apostle fell from a horse and got injured so he led the prayer sitting and we also prayed
    sitting. When he completed the prayer he said, "The Imam is to be followed; if he says Takbir then
    say Takbir, bow if he bows; raise your heads when he raises his head, when he says, 'Sami' a-l-lahu
    Liman hamida say, 'Rabbana laka-l-hamd', and prostrate when he prostrates."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 701:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "The Imam is to be followed. Say the Takbir when he says it; bow if he bows; if
    he says 'Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida', say, ' Rabbana wa-laka-l-hamd', prostrate if he prostrates and
    pray sitting altogether if he prays sitting."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 702:
    Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah:
    My father said, "Allah's Apostle used to raise both his hands up to the level of his shoulders when
    opening the prayer; and on saying the Takbir for bowing. And on raising his head from bowing he
    used to do the same and then say "Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida, Rabbana walaka-l-hamd." And he
    did not do that (i.e. raising his hands) in prostrations.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 703:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
    Volume 1 - 175 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    I saw that whenever Allah's Apostle stood for the prayer, he used to raise both his hands up to the
    shoulders, and used to do the same on saying the Takbir for bowing and on raising his head from it
    and used to say, "Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida". But he did not do that (i.e. raising his hands) in prostrations.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 704:
    Narrated Abu Qilaba:
    I saw Malik bin Huwairith saying Takbir and raising both his hands (on starting the prayers and
    raising his hands on bowing and also on raising his head after bowing. Malik bin Huwairith said,
    "Allah's Apostle did the same."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 705:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
    I saw Allah's Apostle opening the prayer with the Takbir and raising his hands to the level of his
    shoulders at the time of saying the Takbir, and on saying the Takbir for bowing he did the same; and
    when he said, "Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida ", he did the same and then said, "Rabbana wa laka-lhamd."
    But he did not do the same on prostrating and on lifting the head from it."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 706:
    Narrated Nafi':
    Whenever Ibn 'Umar started the prayer with Takbir, he used to raise his hands: whenever he
    bowed, he used to raise his hands (before bowing) and also used to raise his hands on saying, "Sami
    a-l-lahu Liman hamida", and he used to do the same on rising from the second Rak'a (for the 3rd
    Rak'a). Ibn 'Umar said: "The Prophet used to do the same."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 707:
    Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd:
    The people were ordered to place the right hand on the left forearm in the prayer. Abu Hazim
    said, "I knew that the order was from the Prophet ."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 708:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "You see me facing the Qibla; but, by Allah, nothing is hidden from me regarding
    your bowing and submissiveness and I see you from behind my back."
    Volume 1 - 176 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 709:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet said, "Perform the bowing and the prostrations properly. By Allah, I see you from behind
    me (or from behind my back) when you bow or prostrate."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 710:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet, Abu Bakr and 'Umar used to start the prayer with "Al-hamdu lil-lahi Rabbil-'ala-min
    (All praises are for Allah the Lord of the Worlds)."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 711:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle used to keep silent between the Takbir and the recitation of Qur'an and that interval
    of silence used to be a short one. I said to the Prophet "May my parents be sacrificed for you!
    What do you say in the pause between Takbir and recitation?" The Prophet said, "I say, 'Allahumma,
    ba'id baini wa baina khatayaya kama ba'adta baina-l-mashriqi wa-l-maghrib. Allahumma, naqqim
    min khatayaya kama yunaqqa-ththawbu-l-abyadu mina-ddanas. Allahumma, ighsil khatayaya bilma'i
    wa-th-thalji wal-barad (O Allah! Set me apart from my sins (faults) as the East and West are set
    apart from each other and clean me from sins as a white garment is cleaned of dirt (after thorough
    washing). O Allah! Wash off my sins with water, snow and hail.)"
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 712:
    Narrated Asma' bint Abi Bakr:
    The Prophet once offered the eclipse prayer. He stood for a long time and then did a prolonged
    bowing. He stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time, then bowed a long bowing
    and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and
    prostrated a prolonged prostration. And then he stood up for a long time and then did a prolonged
    bowing and then stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time. Then he bowed a long
    bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his
    head and went for a prolonged prostration. On completion o the prayer, he said, "Paradise became s
    near to me that if I had dared, I would have plucked one of its bunches for you and Hell became so
    near to me that said, 'O my Lord will I be among those people?' Then suddenly I saw a woman and a
    cat was lacerating her with it claws. On inquiring, it was said that the woman had imprisoned the
    cat till it died of starvation and she neither fed it no freed it so that it could feed itself."
    Volume 1 - 177 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 713:
    Narrated Abu Ma'mar:
    We asked Khabbab whether Allah's Apostle used to recite (the Qur'an) in the Zuhr and the 'Asr
    prayers. He replied in the affirmative. We said, "How did you come to know about it?" He said, "By
    the movement of his beard."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 714:
    Narrated Al-Bara:
    (And Al-Bara was not a liar) Whenever we offered prayer with the Prophet and he raised his head
    from the bowing, we used to remain standing till we saw him prostrating .
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 715:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:
    Once solar eclipse occurred during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle. He offered the eclipse prayer.
    His companions asked, "O Allah's Apostle! We saw you trying to take something while standing at
    your place and then we saw you retreating." The Prophet said, "I was shown Paradise and wanted to
    have a bunch of fruit from it. Had I taken it, you would have eaten from it as long as the world remains."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 716:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet led us in prayer and then went up to the pulpit and beckoned with both hands towards
    the Qibla of the mosque and then said, "When I started leading you in prayer, I saw the display
    of Paradise and Hell on the wall of the mosque (facing the Qibla). I never saw good and bad as I
    have seen today." He repeated the last statement thrice.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 717:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    The Prophet said, "What is wrong with those people who look towards the sky during the prayer?"
    His talk grew stern while delivering this speech and he said, "They should stop (looking towards the
    sky during the prayer); otherwise their eye-sight would be taken away."
    Volume 1 - 178 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 718:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    I asked Allah's Apostle about looking hither and thither in prayer. He replied, "It is a way of stealing
    by which Satan takes away (a portion) from the prayer of a person."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 719:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    Once the Prophet prayed on a Khamisa with marks on it and said, "The marks on it diverted my
    attention, take this Khamisa to Abu Jahm and bring an Inbijaniya (from him.)"
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 720:
    Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
    The Prophet saw expectoration in the direction of the Qibla of the mosque while he was leading
    the prayer, and scratched it off. After finishing the prayer, he said, "Whenever any of you is in prayer
    he should know that Allah is in front of him. So none should spit in front of him in the prayer."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 721:
    Narrated Anas:
    While the Muslims were offering the Fajr prayer, Allah's Apostle suddenly appeared before them
    by living the curtain of the dwelling place of 'Aisha, looked towards the Muslims who were standing
    in rows. He smiled with pleasure. Abu Bakr started retreating to join the row on the assumption that
    the Prophet wanted to come out for the prayer. The Muslims intended to leave the prayer (and were
    on the verge of being put to trial), but the Prophet beckoned them to complete their prayer and then
    he let the curtain fall. He died in the last hours of that day.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 722:
    Narrated Jabir bin Samura:
    The People of Kufa complained against Sa'd to 'Umar and the latter dismissed him and appointed
    'Ammar as their chief . They lodged many complaints against Sa'd and even they alleged that he did
    not pray properly. 'Umar sent for him and said, "O Aba Ishaq! These people claim that you do not
    pray properly." Abu Ishaq said, "By Allah, I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah's
    Apostle and I never reduced anything of it. I used to prolong the first two Rakat of 'Isha prayer and
    shorten the last two Rakat." 'Umar said, "O Aba Ishaq, this was what I thought about you." And then
    he sent one or more persons with him to Kufa so as to ask the people about him. So they went there
    Volume 1 - 179 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    and did not leave any mosque without asking about him. All the people praised him till they came to
    the mosque of the tribe of Bani 'Abs; one of the men called Usama bin Qatada with a surname of Aba
    Sa'da stood up and said, "As you have put us under an oath; I am bound to tell you that Sa'd never
    went himself with the army and never distributed (the war booty) equally and never did justice in
    legal verdicts." (On hearing it) Sa'd said, "I pray to Allah for three things: O Allah! If this slave of
    yours is a liar and got up for showing off, give him a long life, increase his poverty and put him to
    trials." (And so it happened). Later on when that person was asked how he was, he used to reply that
    he was an old man in trial as the result of Sa'd's curse. 'Abdul Malik, the sub narrator, said that he
    had seen him afterwards and his eyebrows were over-hanging his eyes owing to old age and he used
    to tease and assault the small girls in the way.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 723:
    Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:
    Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever does not recite Al-Fatiha in his prayer, his prayer is invalid."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 724:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle entered the mosque and a person followed him. The man prayed and went to the
    Prophet and greeted him. The Prophet returned the greeting and said to him, "Go back and pray, for
    you have not prayed." The man went back prayed in the same way as before, returned and greeted
    the Prophet who said, "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." This happened thrice. The man
    said, "By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I cannot offer the prayer in a better way than this. Please,
    teach me how to pray." The Prophet said, "When you stand for Prayer say Takbir and then recite from
    the Holy Qur'an (of what you know by heart) and then bow till you feel at ease. Then raise your head
    and stand up straight, then prostrate till you feel at ease during your prostration, then sit with
    calmness till you feel at ease (do not hurry) and do the same in all your prayers
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 725:
    Narrated Jabir bin Samura:
    Sa'd said, "I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah's Apostle (the prayer of Zuhr
    and 'Asr) reducing nothing from them. I used to prolong the first two Rakat and shorten the last two
    Rak'at." 'Umar said to Sa'd "This was what we thought about you."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 726:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
    Volume 1 - 180 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    My father said, "The Prophet in Zuhr prayers used to recite Al-Fatiha along with two other Suras
    in the first two Rakat: a long one in the first Rak'a and a shorter (Sura) in the second, and at times the
    verses were audible. In the 'Asr prayer the Prophet used to recite Al-Fatiha and two more Suras in the
    first two Rakat and used to prolong the first Rak'a. And he used to prolong the first Rak'a of the Fajr
    prayer and shorten the second.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 727:
    Narrated Abu Ma'mar:
    I asked Khabbab whether the Prophet used to recite the Qur'an in the Zuhr and the 'Asr prayers.
    He replied in the affirmative. We said, "How did you come to know that?" He said, "From the movement
    of his beard."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 728:
    Narrated Abu Ma'mar:
    I asked Khabbab bin Al-Art whether the Prophet used to recite the Qur'an in the Zuhr and the 'Asr
    prayers. He replied in the affirmative. I said, "How did you come to know that?" He replied, "From the
    movement of his beard."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 729:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
    My father said, "The Prophet used to recite Al-Fatiha along with another Sura in the first two
    Rakat of the Zuhr and the 'Asr prayers and at times a t verse or so was audible to us."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 730:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    (My mother) Umu-l-Fadl heard me reciting "Wal Mursalati 'Urfan" (77) and said, "O my son! By
    Allah, your recitation made me remember that it was the last Sura I heard from Allah's Apostle. He
    recited it in the Maghrib prayer. "
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 731:
    Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam:
    Zaid bin Thabit said to me, "Why do you recite very short S&ras in the Maghrib prayer while I
    heard the Prophet reciting the longer of the two long Suras?"
    Volume 1 - 181 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 732:
    Narrated Jubair bin Mut'im:
    My father said, "I heard Allah's Apostle reciting "At-Tur" (52) in the Maghrib prayer."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 733:
    Narrated Abu Rafi:
    I offered the 'Isha' prayer behind Abu Huraira and he recited, "Idha-s-Sama'u-n-Shaqqat" (84)
    and prostrated. On my inquiring, he said, "I prostrated behind Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet) (when he
    recited that Sura) and I will go on doing it till I meet him."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 734:
    Narrated Al-Bara:
    The Prophet was on a journey and recited in one of the first two Rakat of the 'Isha' prayer "Wattini
    waz-zaituni." (95)
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 735:
    Narrated Abu Rafi':
    Once I prayed the 'Isha' prayer with Abu Huraira and he recited, "Idha-s-Sama' u-nShaqqat" (84)
    and prostrated. I said, "What is that?" He said, "I prostrated behind Abu-l-Qasim, (the Prophet) (when
    he recited that Sura) and I will go on doing it till I meet him."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 736:
    Narrated Al-Bara:
    I heard the Prophet reciting wat-tini wazzaituni" (95) in the 'Isha' prayer, and I never heard a
    sweeter voice or a better way of recitation than that of the Prophet.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 737:
    Narrated Jabir bin Samura:
    'Umar said to Sa'd, "The people complained against you in everything, even in prayer." Sa'd replied,
    "Really I used to prolong the first two Rakat and shorten the last two and I will never shorten the
    prayer in which I follow Allah's Apostle." 'Umar said, "You are telling the truth and that is what I
    think a tout you."
    Volume 1 - 182 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 738:
    Narrated Saiyar bin Salama:
    My father and I went to Abu Barza-al-Aslami to ask him about the stated times for the prayers. He
    replied, "The Prophet used to offer the Zuhr prayer when the sun just declined from its highest position
    at noon; the 'Asr at a time when if a man went to the farthest place in Medina (after praying) he
    would find the sun still hot (bright). (The sub narrator said: I have forgotten what Abu Barza said
    about the Maghrib prayer). The Prophet never found any harm in delaying the 'Isha' prayer to the
    first third of the night and he never liked to sleep before it and to talk after it. He used to offer the
    morning prayer at a time when after finishing it one could recognize the person sitting beside him
    and used to recite between 60 to 100 verses in one or both the Rakat."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 739:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Qur'an is recited in every prayer and in those prayers in which Allah's Apostle recited aloud
    for us, we recite aloud in the same prayers for you; and the prayers in which the Prophet recited
    quietly, we recite quietly. If you recite "Al-Fatiha" only it is sufficient but if you recite something else
    in addition, it is better.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 740:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    The Prophet set out with the intention of going to Suq 'Ukaz (market of 'Ukaz) along with some of
    his companions. At the same time, a barrier was put between the devils and the news of heaven. Fire
    commenced to be thrown at them. The Devils went to their people, who asked them, "What is wrong
    with you?" They said, "A barrier has been placed between us and the news of heaven. And fire has

    been thrown at us." They said, "The thing which has put a barrier between you and the news of
    heaven must be something which has happened recently. Go eastward and westward and see what
    has put a barrier between you and the news of heaven." Those who went towards Tuhama came
    across the Prophet at a place called Nakhla and it was on the way to Suq 'Ukaz and the Prophet was
    offering the Fajr prayer with his companions. When they heard the Qur'an they listened to it and
    said, "By Allah, this is the thing which has put a barrier between us and the news of heaven." They
    went to their people and said, "O our people; verily we have heard a wonderful recital (Qur'an)
    which shows the true path; we believed in it and would not ascribe partners to our Lord." Allah revealed
    the following verses to his Prophet (Sura 'Jinn') (72): "Say: It has been revealed to me." And
    what was revealed to him was the conversation of the Jinns.
    Volume 1 - 183 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 741:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    The Prophet recited aloud in the prayers in which he was ordered to do so and quietly in the prayers
    in which he was ordered to do so. "And your Lord is not forgetful." "Verily there was a good example
    for you in the ways of the Prophet."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 742:
    Narrated Abu Wa'il:
    A man came to Ibn Mas'ud and said, "I recited the Mufassal (Suras) at night in one Rak'a." Ibn
    Mas'ud said, "This recitation is (too quick) like the recitation of poetry. I know the identical Suras
    which the Prophet used to recite in pairs." Ibn Mas'ud then mentioned 20 Mufassal Suras including
    two Suras from the family of (i.e. those verses which begin with) AL, HA, MIM (which the Prophet
    used to recite) in each Rak'a.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 743:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
    My father said, "The Prophet uses to recite Al-Fatiha followed by another Sura in the first two
    Rakat of the prayer and used to recite only Al-Fatiha in the last two Rakat of the Zuhr prayer. Sometimes
    a verse or so was audible and he used to prolong the first Rak'a more than the second and used
    to do the same in the 'Asr and Fajr prayers."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 744:
    Narrated Abu Ma'mar:
    We said to Khabbab "Did Allah's Apostle used to recite in Zuhr and 'Asr prayers?" He replied in the
    affirmative. We said, "How did you come to know about it?" He said, "By the movement of his beard."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 745:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
    My father said, "The Prophet used to recite Al-Fatiha along with another Sura in the first two
    Rakat of the Zuhr and 'Asr prayers. A verse or so was audible at times and he used to prolong the
    first Rak'a."
    Volume 1 - 184 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 746:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:
    My father said, "The Prophet used to prolong the first Rak'a of the Zuhr prayer and shorten the
    second one and used to do the same in the Fajr prayer."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 747:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, "Say Amin" when the Imam says it and if the Amin of any one of you coincides
    with that of the angels then all his past sins will be forgiven." Ibn Shihab said, "Allah's Apostle used to
    Say "Amin."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 748:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "If any one of you says, "Amin" and the angels in the heavens say "Amin" and
    the former coincides with the latter, all his past sins will be forgiven."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 749:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "Say Amen' when the Imam says "Ghair-il-maghdubi 'alaihim wala-ddal-lin;
    not the path of those who earn Your Anger (such as Jews) nor of those who go astray (such as Christians);
    all the past sins of the person whose saying (of Amin) coincides with that of the angels, will be
    forgiven.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 750:
    Narrated Abu Bakra:
    I reached the Prophet in the mosque while he was bowing in prayer and I too bowed before joining
    the row mentioned it to the Prophet and he said to me, "May Allah increase your love for the
    good. But do not repeat it again (bowing in that way)."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 751:
    Narrated Imran bin Husain:
    I offered the prayer with 'Ali in Basra and he made us remember the prayer which we used to pray
    with Allah's Apostle. 'Ali said Takbir on each rising and bowing.
    Volume 1 - 185 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 752:
    Narrated Abu Salama:
    When Abu Huraira led us in prayer he used to say Takbir on each bowing and rising. On the completion
    of the prayer he used to say, "My prayer is more similar to the prayer of Allah's Apostle than
    that of anyone of you."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 753:
    Narrated Mutarrif bin 'Abdullah:
    'Imran bin Husain and I offered the prayer behind Ali bin Abi Talib. When 'Ali prostrated, he said
    the Takbir, when he raised his head, he said the Takbir and when he got up for the third Rak'a he
    said the Takbir. On completion of the prayer Imran took my hand and said, "This (i.e. 'Ali) made me
    remember the prayer of Muhammad" Or he said, "He led us in a prayer like that of Muhammad."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 754:
    Narrated 'Ikrima:
    I saw a person praying at Muqam-lbrahim (the place of Abraham by the Ka'ba) and he was saying
    Takbir on every bowing, rising, standing and sitting. I asked Ibn 'Abbas (about this prayer). He admonished
    me saying: "Isn't that the prayer of the Prophet?"
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 755:
    Narrated 'Ikrima:
    I prayed behind a Sheikh at Mecca and he said twenty two Takbirs (during the prayer). I told Ibn
    'Abbas that he (i.e. that Sheikh) was foolish. Ibn 'Abbas admonished me and said, "This is the tradition
    of Abu-l-Qasim." And narrated Abu Huraira: Whenever Allah's Apostle stood for the prayer, he said
    Takbir on starting the prayer and then on bowing. On rising from bowing he said, "Sami' a-l-lahu liman
    hamida," and then while standing straight he used to say, "Rabbana laka-l hamd" (Al-Laith said,
    "(The Prophet said), 'Walaka-l-hamd'." He used to say Takbir on prostrating and on raising his head
    from prostration; again he would Say Takbir on prostrating and raising his head. He would then do
    the same in the whole of the prayer till it was completed. On rising from the second Rak'a (after sitting
    for At-Tahiyyat), he used to say Takbir.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 756:
    Narrated Mus'ab bin Sa'd:
    Volume 1 - 186 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    I offered prayer beside my father and approximated both my hands and placed them in between
    the knees. My father told me not to do so and said, "We used to do the same but we were forbidden
    (by the Prophet) to do it and were ordered to place the hands on the knees."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 757:
    Narrated Zaid binWahb:
    Hudhaifa saw a person who was not performing the bowing and prostrations perfectly. He said to
    him, "You have not prayed and if you should die you would die on a religion other than that of
    Muhammad."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 758:
    Narrated Al-Bara:
    The bowing, the prostration the sitting in between the two prostrations and the standing after the
    bowing of the Prophet but not Qiyam (standing in the prayer) and Qu'ud (sitting in the prayer) used
    to be approximately equal (in duration).
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 759:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Once the Prophet entered the mosque, a man came in, offered the prayer and greeted the Prophet.
    The Prophet returned his greeting and said to him, "Go back and pray again for you have not
    prayed." The man offered the prayer again, came back and greeted the Prophet. He said to him thrice,
    "Go back and pray again for you have not prayed." The man said, "By Him Who has sent you with the
    truth! I do not know a better way of praying. Kindly teach Me how to pray." He said, "When you
    stand for the prayer, say Takbir and then recite from the Qur'an what you know and then bow with
    calmness till you feel at ease, then rise from bowing till you stand straight. Afterwards prostrate
    calmly till you feel at ease and then raise (your head) and sit with Calmness till you feel at ease and
    then prostrate with calmness till you feel at ease in prostration and do the same in the whole of your
    prayer."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 760:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    The Prophet used to say in his bowing and prostrations, "Subhanaka-Allahumma Rabbana wa-bihamdika
    Allahumma-ighfirli.' (I honor Allah from all what (unsuitable things) is ascribed to Him. O
    Allah Our Lord! And all the praises are for You. O Allah! Forgive me)."
    Volume 1 - 187 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 761:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    When the Prophet said, "Sami' a-l-lahu Liman hamida," (Allah heard those who sent praises to
    Him), he would say, "Rabbana wa-laka-l-hamd." On bowing and raising his head from it the Prophet
    used to say Takbir. He also used to say Takbir on rising after the two prostrations. (See Hadith No.
    656).
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 762:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    Allah's Apostle said, "When the Imam says, "Sami' a-l-lahu Liman hamida," you should say, "Allahumma
    Rabbana laka-l-hamd." And if the saying of any one of you coincides with that of the angels,

    all his past sins will be forgiven."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 763:
    Narrated Anas:
    The Qunut used to be recited in the Maghrib and the Fajr prayers.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 764:
    Narrated Rifa'a bin Rafi AzZuraqi:
    One day we were praying behind the Prophet. When he raised his head from bowing, he said,
    "Sami'a-l-lahu Liman hamida." A man behind him said, "Rabbana walaka-l hamd hamdan Kathiran
    taiyiban mubarakan fihi" (O our Lord! All the praises are for You, many good and blessed praises).
    When the Prophet completed the prayer, he asked, "Who has said these words?" The man replied, "I."
    The Prophet said, "I saw over thirty angels competing to write it first." Prophet rose (from bowing)
    and stood straight till all the vertebrae of his spinal column came to a natural position.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 765:
    Narrated Thabit:
    Anas used to demonstrate to us the prayer of the Prophet and while demonstrating, he used to
    raise his head from bowing and stand so long that we would say that he had forgotten (the prostration).
    Volume 1 - 188 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 766:
    Narrated Al-Bara':
    The bowing, the prostrations, the period of standing after bowing and the interval between the
    two prostrations of the Prophet used to be equal in duration .
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 767:
    Narrated Aiyub:
    Abu Qilaba said, "Malik bin Huwairith used to demonstrate to us the prayer of the Prophet at times
    other than that of the compulsory prayers. So (once) he stood up for prayer and performed a perfect
    Qiyam (standing and reciting from the Holy Qur'an) and then bowed and performed bowing perfectly;
    then he raised his head and stood straight for a while." Abu Qilaba added, "Malik bin
    Huwairith in that demonstration prayed like this Sheikh of ours, Abu Yazid." Abu, Yazid used to sit
    (for a while) on raising his head from the second prostration before getting up.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 768:
    Narrated Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur Rahman Ibn Harith bin Hisham and Abu Salama bin 'Abdur Rahman:
    Abu Huraira used to say Takbir in all the prayers, compulsory and optional -- in the month of Ramadan
    or other months. He used to say Takbir on standing for prayer and on bowing; then he would
    say, "Salmi'a-l-lahu Liman hamida," and before prostrating he would say "Rabbana walaka-l-hamd."
    Then he would say Takbir on prostrating and on raising his head from the prostration, then another
    Takbir on prostrating (for the second time), and on raising his head from the prostration. He also
    would say the Takbir on standing from the second Rak'a. He used to do the same in every Rak'a till he
    completed the prayer. On completion of the prayer, he would say, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul
    is! No doubt my prayer is closer to that of Allah's Apostle than yours, and this was His prayer till he
    left this world." And Abu Huraira said, "When Allah's Apostle raised his head from (bowing) he used
    to say "Sami' a-l-lahu Liman hamida, Rabbana walakal-hamd." He Would invoke Allah for some
    people by naming them: "O Allah! Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salama bin Hisham and 'Aiyash
    bin Abi Rabi'a and the weak and the helpless people among the faithful believers O Allah! Be hard on
    the tribe of Mudar and let them suffer from famine years like that of the time of Joseph." In those
    days the Eastern section of the tribe of Mudar was against the Prophet.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 769:
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    Volume 1 - 189 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    Allah's Apostle fell from a horse and the right side of his body was injured. We went to enquire
    about his health meanwhile it was time for the prayer and he led the prayer sitting and we also
    prayed while sitting. On completion of the prayer he said, "The Imam is to be followed; say Takbir
    when he says it; bow when he bows; rise when he rises and when he says "Sami'a-l-lahu Liman
    hamida," say, "Rabbana walaka-lhamd", and prostrate if he prostrates." Sufyan narrated the same
    from Ma'mar. Ibn Juraij said that his (the Prophet's) right leg had been injured.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 770:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He replied,
    "Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear (not cloudy) night?" They replied, "No, O
    Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds?" They
    replied in the negative. He said, "You will see Allah (your Lord) in the same way. On the Day of Resurrection,
    people will be gathered and He will order the people to follow what they used to worship.
    So some of them will follow the sun, some will follow the moon, and some will follow other deities;
    and only this nation (Muslims) will be left with its hypocrites. Allah will come to them and say, 'I am
    Your Lord.' They will say, 'We shall stay in this place till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord
    will come, we will recognize Him. Then Allah will come to them again and say, 'I am your Lord.'
    They will say, 'You are our Lord.' Allah will call them, and As-Sirat (a bridge) will be laid across Hell
    and I (Muhammad) shall be the first amongst the Apostles to cross it with my followers. Nobody except
    the Apostles will then be able to speak and they will be saying then, 'O Allah! Save us. O Allah
    Save us.'
    There will be hooks like the thorns of Sa'dan in Hell. Have you seen the thorns of Sa'dan?" The
    people said, "Yes." He said, "These hooks will be like the thorns of Sa'dan but nobody except Allah
    knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds; some of
    them will fall and stay in Hell forever; others will receive punishment (torn into small pieces) and
    will get out of Hell, till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell,
    He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone. The angels
    will take them out by recognizing them from the traces of prostrations, for Allah has forbidden the
    (Hell) fire to eat away those traces. So they will come out of the Fire, it will eat away from the whole
    of the human body except the marks of the prostrations. At that time they will come out of the Fire as
    mere skeletons. The Water of Life will be poured on them and as a result they will grow like the
    seeds growing on the bank of flowing water. Then when Allah had finished from the Judgments
    amongst his creations, one man will be left between Hell and Paradise and he will be the last man
    from the people of Hell to enter paradise. He will be facing Hell, and will say, 'O Allah! Turn my face
    from the fire as its wind has dried me and its steam has burnt me.' Allah will ask him, "Will you ask
    for anything more in case this favor is granted to you?' He will say, "No by Your (Honor) Power!" And
    he will give to his Lord (Allah) what he will of the pledges and the covenants. Allah will then turn his
    Volume 1 - 190 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    face from the Fire. When he will face Paradise and will see its charm, he will remain quiet as long as
    Allah will. He then will say, 'O my Lord! Let me go to the gate of Paradise.' Allah will ask him, 'Didn't
    you give pledges and make covenants (to the effect) that you would not ask for anything more than
    what you requested at first?' He will say, 'O my Lord! Do not make me the most wretched, amongst
    Your creatures.' Allah will say, 'If this request is granted, will you then ask for anything else?' He will
    say, 'No! By Your Power! I shall not ask for anything else.' Then he will give to his Lord what He will
    of the pledges and the covenants. Allah will then let him go to the gate of Paradise. On reaching then
    and seeing its life, charm, and pleasure, he will remain quiet as long as Allah wills and then will say,
    'O my Lord ! Let me enter Paradise.' Allah will say, May Allah be merciful unto you, O son of Adam!
    How treacherous you are! Haven't you made covenants and given pledges that you will not ask for
    anything more that what you have been given?' He will say, 'O my Lord! Do not make me the most
    wretched amongst Your creatures.' So Allah will laugh and allow him to enter Paradise and will ask
    him to request as much as he likes. He will do so till all his desires have been fulfilled . Then Allah
    will say, 'Request more of such and such things.' Allah will remind him and when all his desires and
    wishes; have been fulfilled, Allah will say "All this is granted to you and a similar amount besides."
    Abu Said Al-Khudri, said to Abu Huraira, 'Allah's Apostle said, "Allah said, 'That is for you and ten
    times more like it.' "Abu Huraira said, "I do not remember from Allah's Apostle except (his saying),
    'All this is granted to you and a similar amount besides." Abu Sahd said, "I heard him saying, 'That is
    for you and ten times more the like of it."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 771:
    Narrated 'Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhaina:
    Whenever the Prophet used to offer prayer he used to keep arms away (from the body) so that the
    whiteness of his armpits was visible.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 772:
    Narrated Abu Wail:
    Hudhaifa said, "I saw a person not performing his bowing and prostrations perfectly. When he
    completed the prayer, I told him that he had not prayed." I think that Hudhaifa added (i.e. said to the
    man), "Had you died, you would have died on a tradition other than that of the Prophet Muhammad."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 773:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    The Prophet was ordered (by Allah) to prostrate on seven parts and not to tuck up the clothes or
    hair (while praying). Those parts are: the forehead (along with the tip of nose), both hands, both
    knees, and (toes of) both feet.
    Volume 1 - 191 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 774:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    The Prophet said, "We have been ordered to prostrates on seven bones and not to tuck up the
    clothes or hair."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 775:
    Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:
    (and he was not a liar) We used to pray behind the Prophet and when he said, "Sami' a-l-lahu Liman
    hamida", none of us would bend his back (to go for prostration) till the Prophet had placed his,
    forehead on the ground.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 776:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    The Prophet said, "I have been ordered to prostrate on seven bones i.e. on the forehead along with
    the tip of the nose and the Prophet pointed towards his nose, both hands, both knees and the toes of
    both feet and not to gather the clothes or the hair."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 777:
    Narrated Abu Salama:
    Once I went to Abu- Sa'id Al-Khudri and asked him, "Won't you come with us to the date-palm
    trees to have a talk?" So Abu Said went out and I asked him, "Tell me what you heard from the
    Prophet about the Night of Qadr." Abu Said replied, "Once Allah's Apostle performed I'tikaf (seclusion)
    on the first ten days of the month of Ramadan and we did the same with him. Gabriel came to
    him and said, 'The night you are looking for is ahead of you.' So the Prophet performed the I'tikaf in
    the middle (second) ten days of the month of Ramadan and we too performed I'tikaf with him. Gabriel
    came to him and said, 'The night which you are looking for is ahead of you.' In the morning of
    the 20th of Ramadan the Prophet delivered a sermon saying, 'Whoever has performed I'tikaf with me
    should continue it. I have been shown the Night of "Qadr", but have forgotten its date, but it is in the
    odd nights of the last ten nights. I saw in my dream that I was prostrating in mud and water.' In
    those days the roof of the mosque was made of branches of date-palm trees. At that time the sky was
    clear and no cloud was visible, but suddenly a cloud came and it rained. The Prophet led us in the
    prayer and I saw the traces of mud on the forehead and on the nose of Allah's Apostle. So it was the
    confirmation of that dream."
    Volume 1 - 192 / 1700
    SAHIH BUKHARI VOLUME 1 > BOOK 12: CHARACTERISTICS OF PRAYER
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 778:
    Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd:
    The people used to pray with the Prophet tying their Izars around their necks because of their
    small sizes and the women were directed that they should not raise their heads from the prostrations
    till the men had sat straight.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 779:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    The Prophet was ordered to prostrate on seven bony parts and not to tuck up his clothes or hair.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 780:
    Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
    The Prophet said, "I have been ordered to prostrate on seven (bones) and not to tuck up the hair or
    garment."
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 781:
    Narrated 'Aisha:
    The Prophet used to say frequently in his bowing and prostrations "Subhanaka-Allahumma Rabbana
    Wabihamdika, Allahumma Ighfir-li" (I honor Allah from all what (unsuitable things) is
    ascribed to Him, O Allah! Our Lord! All praises are for You. O Allah! Forgive me). In this way he was
    acting on what was explained to him in the Holy Qur'an.
    Volume 1, Book 12, Number 782:
    Narrated Abu Qilaba:
    Once Malik bin Huwairith said to his friends, "Shall I show you how Allah's Apostle used to offer
    his prayers?" And it was not the time for any of the compulsory congregational prayers. So he stood
    up (for the prayer) bowed and said the Takbir, then he raised his head and remained standing for a
    while and then prostrated and raised his head for a while (sat up for a while). He prayed like our
    Sheikh 'Amr Ibn Salama. (Aiyub said, "The latter used to do a thing which I did not see the people doing
    i.e. he used to sit between the third and the fourth Rak'a). IMalik bin Huwairith said, "We came to
    the Prophet (after embracing Islam) and stayed with him. He said to us, 'When you go back to your
    families, pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time, pray such and such a prayer at such
    and such a time, and when there is the time for the prayer then only of you should pronounce the
    Adhan for the prayer and the oldest of you should lead the prayer."

    يتبع

    Follow


    بلغة الاشارة صحيح البخاري 4
    Deaf language Bukhari4
    التعديل الأخير تم بواسطة أخوكم بسمة فرح ; 11-26-2012 الساعة 09:10 AM

صفحة 1 من 5 123 ... الأخيرةالأخيرة

معلومات الموضوع

الأعضاء الذين يشاهدون هذا الموضوع

الذين يشاهدون الموضوع الآن: 1 (0 من الأعضاء و 1 زائر)

     

ضوابط المشاركة

  • لا تستطيع إضافة مواضيع جديدة
  • لا تستطيع الرد على المواضيع
  • لا تستطيع إرفاق ملفات
  • لا تستطيع تعديل مشاركاتك
  •  
     
 

أهلا وسهلا بك و بإنضمامك لباقة زهورنا الفواحة آملين أن تسعد بيننا ونسعد بك كل التراحيب والتحايا لا تعبر عن مدى سرورنا بإنضمامك لنا ها هي أيادينا نمدها لك ترحيبا وحفاوة آملين أن تقضي بصحبتنا أسعد و
أطيب الأوقات وتقبل منا أعذب وأرقى التحايا ، اهلا بك . .